Who Are The True Tribes Of Israel
The Kingdom Identity Message
Who are the chosen people of the Bible? This question is worthy of your time and consideration. This will be an honest attempt to make investigative discovery into the identification of Abraham's children in this present world. Who are the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob‑Israel, and where are they located in the earth? This may be one of the most imperative theological questions of this century. Who are the chosen people and where are these people living?
The response made to this question could not only have tremendous theological and religious significance, but it could also alter the geo‑political status of our world. Anyone who has carefully read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation can document that God did indeed choose a people unto Himself, above all the people that are upon the face of this earth.
The people designated as the chosen of God in the Bible are Israelites. The word "Israel" appears more than 2,500 times in the total Bible, and this is the generic name given to the family of people descending from Abraham, Isaac, and promises which God made with these people. The primary theme of the Bible is the promise of a Messiah/Savior who would come into the earth to redeem Israel, confirm the covenants, restore the validity of the Law, and proclaim the way of Salvation for the Elect in God, chosen in Christ, from the foundation of the world.
The first eleven chapters of the Bible cover the entire story of Creation, the Fall, the genealogical tables of Adam's seed and Cain's seed, the Genesis Flood, the development of the Adamic nations in the post‑flood history of the Bible, and the building of the tower of Babel.
Beginning with Genesis Chapter 12 and going through the remainder of the old Testament all of the New Testament, the Holy Bible chronicles the history of Abraham and his family of people descending through Isaac and Jacob‑Israel. The purpose of God in His plan for the divine restoration of His chosen people through the blood of Jesus Christ is the central theme of the Bible.
The history of the Israelite people can be traced in a straight line from Genesis Chapter 12 through every book in both the Old and New Testament portions of the Bible. Every covenant, promise, and purpose of God that is recorded in Scripture is connected with the Israelites of the Bible.
If we fail to identify the chosen people of the Bible and establish positive reference of these people in terms of the covenants and promises of it, we risk nothing less than the veracity of a Holy God and the truth and inspiration of the Bible. We dare not cast aside the question of the chosen people, for if we do, our testimony and witness regarding the Holy Bible and the incarnation of Jesus Christ as God in human flesh falls in death to the ground.
If in apathetic indifference to the question "Who are the chosen people of the Bible?" we say, "What difference does it make?" we are rending asunder the covenants and promises of the Bible, the Virgin Birth, the Crucifixion, and the Resurrection of Jesus Christ are all rendered null and void.
We must seek and search for the true seed of Abraham; if this discovery will identify these people, the Holy Bible will be the story of Jesus Christ and His shed blood will take on a new and precious meaning. We must therefore hasten forward to discover Biblical Israel in the earth.
Any search for the chosen people of the Bible must begin with Abraham. Abraham is the beginning of this great mystery, and only in a careful examination of this celebrated figure of Scripture can we find the genuine seed of Abraham. Abraham was the father of eight sons.
Hagar was the mother of Ishmael. Sarah was the mother of Isaac. Keturah was the mother of Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak and Shuah. The Bible clearly restricts our search of Abraham's seed to that of Isaac. Paul, in Romans 9:6‑8, limits the chosen people to the seedline of Isaac. "Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: But, in Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, they which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God; But the children of the promise are counted for the seed."
The chosen people of God are limited, then, to Isaac who was the seed of promise. Romans 9:7; Hebrews 11:18; and Genesis 21:12 all declare that the Seed of Abraham would be called only in Isaac. So our search for Abraham's seed becomes a search for Isaac's seed and for Jacob-Israel descended from Isaac. The chosen people can be descended only from Isaac. Any excursion into contemporary history will reveal several claimants for being heirs to father Abraham.
We shall now examine a number of people who cannot possibly be lawful claimants to the promises and covenants of the Bible by genetic link to Abraham. Our search will of necessity force us to reject a number of groups that cannot be the chosen people of the Bible.
Our search for the True seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob‑ Israel cannot take us to the Arabic nations of Islam. Ishmael, the oldest son born to Abraham and Hagar, is the father of the Arabic nations; but Ishmael was not made heir to the Abrahamic Covenant of promise. This promise made to Father Abraham was confined to one son, Isaac. Ishmael and the millions of Arabs descended from Abraham through this genetic link cannot be the chosen people of the Bible.
The Bible does have much to say about Ishmael and his descendants, who are identified today among the Arabic Nations of the Middle East. Genesis 16:1‑12; 17:18‑21; 21:9‑11, and Genesis 25:12‑18 will provide much insight into the Arabic peoples of Islam.
For hundreds of years the Arabic people have had their own scripture {the Koran}, their own prophet {Muhammad}, and their own god {Allah}. This is a very important branch of the Abrahamic family but it is not and will never be the chosen people descended from Isaac.
Still another group of Abraham's seed which must be rejected as the chosen people is the ancient Brahmans of the high caste seed of ancient Indian and its present descendants, now more commonly known as Hindus. The original high caste Brahmans that brought the India culture to flower were descendants of Abraham's wife, Keturah. The word "Brahman" is taken from Abraham and one or more of the sons of Keturah who were sent away into the east at the death of Abraham; (Genesis 25:6) from this genetic branch of Abraham's seed developed the ancient culture of India.
The Hindus, though making up a very important branch of Abraham's family, can and never will be chosen people of the Bible. These people have always had their own independent religion {Brahman or Hindu} with their own gods {Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva} and their own scriptures, known as the Vedas.
These people, though very important in ancient and contemporary history, cannot be the chosen people of the Bible, for they are not descended through Isaac. A third group of claimants to the position of chosen people status are the people known as the Jews. It is commonly believed and taught in religious and political circles throughout the world that the Jews of today are one and the same with Biblical Israel.
Most Christian people have been taught to believe that modern Jews are Israel and that they are descended from one or more of the thirteen tribes of Israel. In our search for the true seed of Abraham, it will be necessary for us to discover who the people calling themselves Jews today are to determine if they indeed are descended from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob-Israel.
������������������������������������������������������������������������� The Jews Are Not Israel!
What is the actual objective of the Jews? It is certainly not benevolent and peaceful for their utterances and actions prove otherwise. What, then, is their goal? "The two internationales of Finance and Revolution...are the two fronts of the Jewish Internationale. There is a Jewish conspiracy against all nations." (Rene Groos, Le Nouveau Mercure, Paris, May, 1927)
The Scriptures are very clear concerning a diabolical conspiracy to destroy the way of peace and enslave mankind. "And the Lord said unto me, A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and Among the Inhabitants of Jerusalem." (Jeremiah 11:9)
This entire program of evil would have been clearly recognized by Christian men and women long ago but for the skillfully prepared, deceptive teachings of those who had everything to gain, materially, thereby which have falsified the facts regarding the identity of the race of the Book and assigned to the Jews the promises and blessings which belong to the House of Israel.
���� "Of course, you do resent us. It is no good telling me you don't. So let us not waste any time on denials and alibis...We understand each other perfectly. I don't hold it against you... We are the stiff-necked people who never accepted Christianity, and we are the criminal people who crucified its founder...your... contradictory charges against us are not a patch on the blackness of our proved historic offense. You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the charge. What of it?...
���� You make much noise and fury about the undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Very good; granted your complaint is well founded. But what is that compared to our staggering influence in your churches, your schools, your laws and your government, and the very thoughts you think every day? 'The Protocols of the Elders of Zion' which shows that we plotted to bring on the late World War.
���� You believe that book. All right...We will underwrite every word of it. It is genuine and authentic. But what is that besides the unquestionable historical conspiracy which we have carried out, which we never have denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it, and of which the full record is extant for anybody to read? If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not direct your attention to one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners, and movie magnates, when you might as well also justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilization...you have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt.
��� �We are intruders. We are disturbers. We are subverters. We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny, and played havoc with them. We have been at the bottom of not merely the latest great war but of nearly all your wars, not only of the Russian but of nearly every other major revolution in your history.
���� We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life, we are still doing it. And no one can tell how long, we shall go on doing it. Look back a little and see what has happened...Disporting yourselves on the hillsides and in the valleys of the great outdoors, you took to speculating on the wonder and mystery of life laid the foundations of natural science and philosophy. Yours was a noble, sensual culture, unirked by the prickings of social conscience or by any sentimental questions about human equality.
���� Who knows what great and glorious destiny might have been yours if we had left you alone. But we did not leave you alone. We took you in hand and pulled down the beautiful and generous structure you had reared, and changed the whole course of your history. We conquered you as no empire of yours ever subjugated Africa or Asia...we did it solely by the irresistible might of our spirit, with ideas, with propaganda. We made you the willing and unconscious bearers of our mission to the whole world, to the barbarous races of the world, to the countless unborn generations. Without fully understanding what we were doing to you, you became the agents of our racial tradition. In conclusion; you want to deal effectively with the Jewish problem. The go forth teaching, proclaiming, and promoting the great news of Identity and the Kingdom of Christ. Within this message lies the beginning of the Western Christian rule and the death of world Jewry." (Jewish writer Marcus Eli Ravage, Century Magazine 2/1928)
Ezekiel also recognized this conspiracy of the Inhabitants of Jerusalem: "Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men...Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city [Jerusalem]...Son of man, thy brethren [Israelites], even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the House of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the Inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, get you [Israelites] far from the Lord (Ba'al #1167 Strong's Concordance): Unto us is this land given in possession." (Ezekiel 11:15)
This caused the Jews to brag: "Thus saith the Lord God; because the enemy hath said against you [Israel], aha, even the Ancient High Places are our's in Possession: Therefore prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Because they have made you [Israel] desolate, and swallowed you [Israel] up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ye are taken up in the lips of talkers and are an infamy of the people." (Ezekiel 36:2-3)
Then we have proof that Ezekiel is talking about the Jews: "Therefore, ye mountains [nations] of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God; Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains [nations] and hills [small nations], to the rivers, and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes, and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the heathen that are round about; Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea [the Jews, Esau/Edom - Esau is Edom (Genesis 36:8) Edom is in modern Jewry (Jewish Encyclopedia)], which have appointed my land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey." (Ezekiel 36:4-5)
The result has been to give the Jew and entirely false position of supposed pre-eminence in the light of the prophetic word which actually he will never be able to occupy. Theologians have completely failed to examine the evidence to see whether the Jews are really entitled to the position of the modern Judeo-Christian Church has assigned to them. The assumption that the Jews are all of Israel today has closed much of the Bible to Christian understanding.
Furthermore, it has had far-reaching results in blinding men to the meaning of current world developments and it has materially assisted those who are endeavoring to acquire world rulership by furthering their subversive activities. This Christian leniency in regard to Jewish aspirations has been based upon the expectation that the Jews are to eventually come into world rulership.
Thus the Zionists, unsupported by any Scriptural evidence whatever to substantiate their claims, are moving toward the consummation of their plans for world rulership. In doing so they are making world revolution and war inevitable which will climax in a reign of violence and bloodshed bringing the present age to its close. "We will have a world government whether you like it or not. The only question is whether that government will be achieved by conquest or consent." (Jewish Banker Paul Warburg, February 17, 1950, as he testified before the U.S. Senate)
The pity of it all is that the Christian world is responsible for much of this planned chaos, at least to the extent that they have extolled the Jews as God's people who are chosen to rule the world.
Actually, the Zionists are seducing the nations of the world and they have deceived Christian people everywhere into believing they are the Israel of God so that no active protest is made as they boldly pursue their aim to gain world control.
�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� Zionism
"The Jews want...Palestine...because Palestine constitutes the veritable center of world political power, the strategic center for world control." (Dr. Nahum Goldman)
One of the cardinal tenets of American foreign policy is the recognition, encouragement and support of Zionism. This might be defined as a Jewish nationalistic and political movement based on some alleged religious or historical motivations which aim at the establishment of a totally Jewish State. The word Zion was referred to in the Bible as the place which was known as Mount Zion. This area was made the capital of ancient Israel by King David.
The notion of a Jewish state is not new. In fact, the traditions to create the separate Jewish nation have existed as far back as the Middle Ages, and even earlier. The movement got its impetus, however, from Theodore Herzl who molded Zionism into a world-wide political force.
The first Zionist Congress was held at Basel, Switzerland in 1897. At that time plans were made to establish a home in Palestine for the Jewish people. By 1914 there were about 13,000 Jews in Palestine, despite the opposition of the Turkish government.
With Turkey at war with Great Britain during World War I, the Zionists decided to shift their strategy from negotiations with that government and concentrate their efforts on currying favors from England and the United States. The Balfour Declaration, written by Arthur Balfour [then British Foreign Secretary] to Lord Rothschild on November 2, 1917, declared that, "His Majesty's Government views with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country." (Encyclopedia Britannica, XXIII, p. 977)
The Balfour Declaration is regarded as the legal foundation for the State of Israel. After the declaration was issued, Jewish opinion was rallied in the United States, where their propaganda machine when into full gear, and around the world. Since that time, both England and America have cooperated fully with the Zionists to make this aim a now recognized reality. "Israel won the war [WW I]; we made it; we thrived on it; we profited from it. It was our supreme revenge on Christianity." (The Jewish Ambassador from Austria to London, Count Mensdorf, 1918)
In 1942 a Zionist Conference in New York demanded the establishment of a totally Jewish state in Palestine and urged unlimited immigration, despite protests from the Arabs. The Jewish population had continually increased in that area, and by 1935 it was estimated at about 300,000, with 500 square miles under their control.
It is patently absurd to suppose that the thousands of immigrants who continued to pour into such a tiny area, which had been occupied by the Arabs for over a thousand years, would not cause a conflict. It has caused conflict and war. And it may very well be that the existence of the State of Israel will actually be one of the primary causes for a third world war. That the Zionists have been instrumental in propelling the United States into both World War I and II, Korea and Vietnam is now generally recognized in knowledgeable circles.
The participation of the United States in World War I was largely engineered through connivance at the very highest levels. Zionist Louis Brandeis, who was President Wilson's advisor, represented the interests of this minority block. He succeeded in convincing President Wilson that the best interests of the United States would be served by entrapping this nation into that useless and contrived war. (The Bilderberger Group is considered to be only two ranks removed from the apex of the secret government which rules the world. Above the Bilderbergers are two levels of International Zionism." [Washington Observer Newsletter, Torrence, Calif., May 15, 1971])
The United States declared war against Germany on April 6, 1917, a few days after President Wilson had addressed both houses of Congress and pleaded with them to declare war against Germany. The sinking of the S.S. Sussex and the Lusitania by a German submarine were used as the excuse to trigger this nation into that bloody conflict. Later it was discovered that the S.S. Sussex had not been sunk {it had been falsely presented as sunk by the Zionist propaganda machine and its control over the news media}, and that the whole thing was a Hoax.
Also the Lusitania was the ship of a belligerent nation which was at war with Germany. Americans had no business traveling on board such a vessel. The German government had even published notices in American newspapers reminding Americans of the potential dangers of traveling on ships which might be carrying contraband of war.
Where were our unbiased, factual newspapers when these events were reported? But our involvement in that war furthered the plans of the Zionists with respect to Palestine. So Congress obediently declared war.
The Zionist plans for world domination moved ahead. On May 14, 1948, the British were ousted from Palestine and the Zionist Jews took over a major portion of the area and proclaimed it as a Jewish state, which they called Israel {a move that was designed to, and would give some validity to their claim on Palestine; a move which would deceive Christians into believing, falsely, they were the Chosen People of God returning home.
Thus gaining their support for their theft of a country}. This seizure was based on the flimsy idea that Palestine was the "birthplace of the Jewish people," and that notion was allegedly adopted from Biblical and historical records.
There is another aspect to the Zionist question which is seldom considered. If this is to be regarded as a religious movement, wouldn't it violate the doctrine of separation of church and state to have our government assist any group to realize their religious ambitions through political, economic and military means?
It is upon this questionable basis that our world now stand on the brink of World War III. Is the existence of a tiny, economically insecure basket-case nation of some 4 million people worth the risk of a nuclear war, especially when it could involve an attack on the United States which might destroy upwards of fifty or sixty million people or more?
Nor is the State of Israel the economic miracle it has been represented to be. It has been largely financed by aid from the United States Government, from Jewish groups, bond drives, German post-war reparations and heavy funding from the Rothschild Banking houses. (Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. XXIII)
In 1963 the United States Foreign Relations Committee conducted an investigation on the funds the Zionist-Israel complex had collected in the United States. Senator J. William Fulbright was the chairman. The hearings revealed that between thirty-five and forty percent of Israel's income is derived from the United States. It is much higher today. One of the most active fund raising organizations for the Zionists has been the American Zionist Council. This organization is more or less an umbrella organization composed of the following:
�� 1). The American Jewish League for Israel;
�� 2). B'nai Zion;
�� 3). Hadassah Women's Zionist Organization of America;
�� 4). Religious Zionists of America;
�� 5). Labor Zionist Movement;
�� 6). Progressive Zionist League-Hashomer Hatzair;
�� 7). United Labor Zionist Party;
�� 8). United Zionist-Revisionists of America;
�� 9). Zionist Organization of America.
And hundreds of others which have names that disguise their true purpose. New organizations are created almost daily so as to increase their take from gullible Americans. To analyze this movement objectively we must remember that the Jewish people themselves had to be originally sold on the idea of Zionism by a fanatical few, and it has been continually ballyhooed by a highly polished and heavily financed propaganda campaign to orient the Jewish population into continued financial support of Israel.
Probably the formation of multi pro-Zionist organizations is the utilization of the old trick of making a minority movement appear to have broad basic support. And whenever they are in danger of losing support from a large number of Jews in the United States and elsewhere, they will send out through the ADL and the B'nai B'rith to desecrate a few cemeteries and paint some swastikas on a few synagogues, break into them and destroy some of their possessions.
When all the propaganda is stripped away from the Zionist movement, it will be exposed as merely another political power struggle which uses religious, ethnic, historical and emotional arguments to entrap people into supporting it. The true purposes of the Zionist movement are probably best summarized in the words of Dr. Nahum Goldman, former President of the World Jewish Congress: "The Jews might have had Uganda, Madagascar and other places for the establishment of a Jewish Fatherland, but they want absolutely nothing except Palestine: not because the Dead Sea water by evaporation can produce five trillion dollars worth of metaloids and powdered metal; not because the sub-soil of Palestine contains twenty times more petroleum than all the combined reserves of the two Americas {this has since been proven to be a lie}; but because Palestine is the crossroads of Europe, Asia and Africa, because Palestine constitutes the veritable center of world political power, the strategic center for world control."
Since the purposes of Zionism are antagonistic to the welfare of the overwhelming majority of Americans {including the Jews}, it should be branded as a subversive movement. Therefore, our government, and its leaders, must stop jeopardizing our nation's possible survival by continuing to give aid and comfort to those who have openly announced their hostility to our nation.
Zionism does not represent the opinion of all Jews, or even the majority of them, as the American Council for Judaism reveals. This is an organization of highly-respected Jewish leaders who have been outspoken in their opposition to Zionism. Other prominent Jewish leaders have also braved the wrath of the Zionists to oppose their aims. Consider the following statements from some of these people: "Zionists and their fellow travelers do not speak for the Jewish People: Indeed, the Zionist conspiracy against Jewish tradition and law makes Zionism - and all its activities and entities - the archenemy of the Jewish people today." (Netureu Karta, Brooklyn Chapter, Rabbi D. Kohn. As advertised in the New York Times, January 29, 1970, p. 101)
Washington, D.C., was the scene of an unprecedented law-suit (1973) in which Saul E. Joftes, former Secretary-General of the International Council of B'nai B'rith, is suing for libel. Joftes objects to the, "Zionizing of American Jewish organizations and making them totally subservient to the alien world Zionist organization." "Jews have always been the victims of their leaders. These leaders constituted the Sanhedrin in Jesus time just as they do today. They work through Zionism, but the force that keeps them together is wealth. Jews are being led to slaughter in Palestine to protect the wealth of their leaders here." (Henry H. Klien, (1947) prominent Jewish lawyer)
Probably the most prominent Jew to openly disavow Zionism was Henry Morgenthau, Sr., who wrote a book "All in a Life Time."
In this book Mr. Morgenthau said: "Zionism is the most stupendous fallacy in Jewish history... Zionism is based upon a literal acceptance of the promises made to the Jews by their prophets in the Old Testament that� Zion would be restored to them."
He further added; the prophets were speaking symbolically, and only with "spiritual meaning." The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Sr., is not to be confused with his son, Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Secretary of the Treasury during World War Ii, who; "ordered that American plates for the printing of occupation marks should be sent to the Soviet Union so that the Russians could make what use they liked of them...These notes printed for the Red Army had all to be redeemed by the American taxpayers." (The New Unhappy Lords, A.K. Chesterton, p. 56)
In is interesting to note that a mere eleven minutes after the Zionist declaration of the Palestinian partition and independence on May 14, 1948, President Truman recognized Israel as an independent Jewish State. Are we to suppose that this wasn't the result of previous arrangements?
President Truman, in defending this action of instant recognition to top State Department and embassy officials said: "I am sorry gentlemen, but I have to answer to hundreds of thousands who are anxious for the success of Zionism. I do not have hundreds of thousands of Arabs among my constituents."
These actions are not in accordance with the best interests of the people of America, and should be condemned by all people of good will. Certainly those who earnestly desire peace should not want to jeopardize the safety of over 250 million people for the political ambitions of less than three million.
Especially, now when a heavily armed Russia stands girded and ready to befriend the Arabs, while a disarmed and weakened United States may be forced to enter another war engineered by the same cynical maneuverer. Where are the demonstrators who have cried so loudly for peace? Unfortunately, the hard-core leaders of these groups are not those who seek peace.
They seek surrender of the United States to the global-government forces of the Capitalist-Zionist-Socialist cartel which are jointly cooperating for the destruction of the sovereignty and economic superiority of this once great nation. if those who march for peace and wear its symbol are sincere, let them suggest a means for solving the mid-East crisis without war.
The United States must begin to recognize her own self interest and support no nation or group in political, empire-building actions. Nor should we continue the disastrous policy of policing the world.
Had we remained strong and unaligned, we would not have been embroiled in World Wars I and II, nor the Korean And Vietnam pan-global colonization plans of the world government crowd. Israel is now well armed with conventional and atomic weapons, they have stolen from America.
Informed historians are aware of the maneuverings which went into the diplomatic endeavors to embroil the United States in World War II.
Certain powerful interests did not want the German Polish Danzig Corridor problem to be worked out amicably. Germany and Poland had reached an agreement on the problem, but, before it was signed, Poland broke off Negotiations.
On August 25, 1939, Poland suddenly signed a treaty with Great Britain in which the latter agreed to give Poland military assistance if Poland were attacked by Germany. Britain apparently knew that German troops would move into the Danzig Corridor without an agreement with Poland. More betrayal in high places.
And that was the start of World War II. Russia invaded Poland at the same time as Germany but England and France did not declare war against Russia. Therefore, it is very clear that the war had been contrived by those working behind the scenes.
President Roosevelt wanted to maneuver the United States into this war but realized that public opinion was opposed. Therefore he planned to use a more roundabout method. Germany and Japan had a treaty of mutual defense to the effect that if either were attacked by a third power, the attacking power would automatically be at war with both.
Thus, After Japan had been provoked into attacking Pearl Harbor, the United States immediately declared war against Japan {and was automatically at war with Germany}. President Roosevelt's Secretary of Defense, Henry L. Stimson, wrote in his diary of November 25, 1941, two weeks before Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor, that President Roosevelt revealed in a Cabinet meeting that he wished to be at war against Japan but that he did not want it "to appear that the United States fired the first shot."
At that time the United States was supplying steel scrap and oil to Japan during their war with China. President Roosevelt told Japan prior to the attack that they could no longer purchase these products. Without them, Japan would be unable to pursue that war. Secretary Stimson also stated in his diary that President Roosevelt told Cabinet members two weeks before Pearl Harbor that Japan had planned to attack.
It is now well known that American Intelligence had deciphered the Japanese code, and, despite their attempts to notify the top command in Washington, the matter was ignored. And so another world war was launched. Another success story of Zionist subversion. (Back Door to War, Charles Callan Tansill, Professor of Diplomatic History, Georgetown University, published by Henry Regnery, of Chicago, in 1952, and reveals many authenticated facts regarding that war which are not generally know by the public)
Much of the hostility which Germans bore against the Jewish people stemmed, not so much from religious or "racial" reasons, but because of the activities of a small percentage of their numbers, the Zionists, who had finagled the U.S. into World War I on the side of the Allies. Germany was then a badly defeated and poverty-stricken nation.
Samuel Landman, Secretary of the World Zionist Organization during the years 1917 to 1922, wrote in "Great Britain, The Jews and Palestine": "The fact that it was Jewish help that brought the United States into the war on the side of the Allies has rankled ever since in Germany - especially Nazi minds, and has contributed in no small measure to the prominence which anti-Semitism occupies in the Nazi program."
Before the German people are criticized too severely, let us remember that the Zionists were generally responsible for the tragic events which befell the German nation before and after World War I. Another factor which rankled the Germans was the contemptuous attitudes of some Jewish leaders who seemed bent upon perpetuating perpetual war. This attitude is reflected in the statement by Mr. Samuel Untermeyer, President of the World Jewish Economic Federation at a conference on world Jewry in 1933.
Mr. Untermeyer had arranged for the "International Boycott Conference" which was held in Amsterdam, July 1933. Upon his return to the United States from this conference, Mr Untermeyer called for: "A declaration of a holy war (against Germany)...a war which� must be waged unremittingly...the Jews are the aristocrats of the world...boycott is our only really effective weapon...bring the German people to their senses by destroying their export trade on which their very existence depends...you must refuse to deal with any merchant or shopkeeper who sells any German-made goods...we will drive the last nail in the coffin..." (The New York Times, August 7, 1933, published the text� of this "holy war" speech against Germany)
These statements and actions are scarcely those to elicit sympathy or friendship on the part of any people, especially those who had been called upon to sacrifice their lives, families and property in a war which resulted not only in disastrous defeat, but continual planned defeat. "Whenever an American or a Filipino fell at Bataan or Corregidor or at any other of the now historic spots where MacArthur's men put up their remarkable fight, their survivors could have said with truth: 'The real reason that� boy went to his death, was because Hitler's anti‑Semitic movement succeeded in Germany.'" (The American Hebrew, July� 24, 1942)
The heavy hand of international finance may be seen from the remarks of General Douglas MacArthur in commenting on the effects of the Treaty of Versailles. He regarded the fruits of these deliberations as "more like a treaty of perpetual war than of perpetual peace."
Also David-Lloyd George said this of the Conference: "The international bankers dictated the reparations settlement ...They issued the order with the imperiousness of absolute monarchs who knew there was no appeal from their decisions."
Political Zionism has continued to be a major force in the domestic and foreign policies of our nation. Most of our national leaders are so subservient to the whims of the Zionists that some observers have remarked that the United States has been reduced to colonial status by the empire builders who now stand ready to destroy us. Yet no one facet of the conspiracy could have accomplished such global disasters single handed.
It took the cooperation of many groups, including the money pool, working from their positions of privilege and power within the major governments, the various secret cult groups and the assorted political collectivists which have dotted the horizons for several generations. This entire superstructure is aligned to press the once-free world into the horror of a 1984 Orwellian dictatorship. "We are not denying and we are not afraid to confess, this war is our war and that it is waged for the liberation of Jewry...Stronger than all fronts together is our front, that of Jewry. We are not only giving this war our financial support on which the entire war production is based. We are not only providing our full propaganda power which is the moral energy that keeps this war going. The guarantee of victory is predominantly based on weakening the enemy forces, on destroying them in their own country, within the resistance. And we are the Trojan Horses in the enemy's fortress. Thousands of Jews living in Europe constitute the principal factor in the destruction of our enemy. There, our front is� a fact and the most valuable aid for victory." (Chaim Weizmann, President of the World Jewish Congress, in a Speech on� December 3, 1942, in New York City)
If the world expects to enjoy peace, prosperity and maximum freedom, it is mandatory to understand the forces which have brought our world to the brink of chaos. Let us examine these phenomena in the light of reason and logic. Hostility toward a group or people will not solve the problem.
In fact, the class hatred and class warfare concepts of Marxism are responsible for many of the world's present woes. But we must never again allow a political, ethnic or religious faction to pressure our government into actions which are clearly against the best interests of our nation.
We must also understand that the art of propaganda and conditioning the thinking of the population is a scientific and advanced art of modern warfare, far more dangerous than any military threat. Unfortunately, few people are aware of this method and type of insidious attack. Once recognized, these assaults on our psyche will not be so difficult to combat. "The fight against Germany has now been waged for months by� every Jewish community, on every conference, in all labor unions and by every single Jew in the world. There are reasons for the assumption that our share in this fight is of general importance. We shall start a spiritual and material war of the whole world against Germany. Germany is striving to become once again a great nation, and to recover her lost territories as well as her colonies. But our Jewish interests call for the complete destruction of Germany..." (Valadimir Jabotinsky, in Mascha Rjetsch, January, 1934)
Before we permit the political opportunists and fanatics to engineer World War III, with the probable aftermath of a charred earth devoid of human life, let us examine some of the propositions which may spark World War III. In line with their attitude of contempt for other people, the Jews have for centuries have sought to ridicule, undermine or infiltrate institutions built up by Christians.
Regarding the 1907 revolutionary activities in Russia, Mr. William E. Curtis in an article entitled "The Revolution in Russia" had this to say: "...the revolutionary leaders nearly all belong to the Jewish race...The government has suffered more from this race than� from all its other subjects combined. Whenever a desperate deed is committed it is always done by a Jew; and there is scarcely one loyal member of that race in the entire Empire." (The Revolution in Russia, William E. Curtis, The National Geographic Magazine, May 1907)
True, that was in 1907. But have these things changed? Consider the remark made by Dr. Nahum Goldman, of the World Jewish Congress, when he visited Winnipeg in April, 1969: "Anti-Semitism and persecution have kept Jews throughout the� world united in spirit in the past; now these are dying. They need a challenge. Right now there is a great disintegration of culture among the Jews. We must give these young people something." (Winnipeg Free Press, April 16, 1969)
Apparently the good doctor is calling for something which will revive anti-Semitism. Would "anti-Semitism" be deliberately revived by a few conspiratorial types within the Jewish community? Yes there is and Jews have been discovered many times desecrating cemeteries and synagogues. How can rational people condone such conduct and remarks? Even the word anti-Semitism is not a completely accurate one.
There are many Semitic people, including the Arabs, Egyptians, Armenians and Jews. "The World Book Encyclopedia," omits any reference to the Jews, but under the word Semite it states: "Semite...Semites are those who speak Semitic languages. In this sense the ancient Hebrews, Assyrians, Phoenicians, and Cartaginians were Semites. The Arabs and some Ethiopians are modern Semitic‑speaking people. Modern Jews are often called Semites, but this name properly applies only to those who use the Hebrew Language. The Jews were once a sub‑type of the Mediterranean race, but they have mixed with other peoples until the name 'Jew' has lost all racial meaning."
To lump all these groups into the broad term anti-Semitic is another propaganda trick which should be recognized as such. People should be neither liked nor disliked because they belong to a particular racial, ethnic, cultural or religious group. They should be accepted as individuals - and if the cultists and fanatics within all groups could be made to realize this, many of our world's problems would begin to disappear.
We now find that many Jews are breaking away from their traditional beliefs and many consider themselves atheists. Should we condemn all Jews because of the actions of a fanatical few? Of course not. We must remember that the tactics of the secret cultists within Jewish groups are no different than those of the others.
The cultist minority indoctrinate the people {and especially the children} with the idea that they must live separately within a nation and not accept its laws and culture. This is perhaps one of the reasons why many young Jewish people become involved in revolutionary activity. The idea of God's Chosen is one myths which the fanatical minority have perpetuated has caused centuries of disharmony among people. Such notions should be relegated to the ashcan of history.
We all condemned the Nazis for their doctrines. So should we condemn the Zionists for arrogantly relegating all other races and groups to second or third rate levels. A poll that was taken in Israel, a few years ago, regarding the religious views of its inhabitants.
It revealed that about ninety percent professed to be atheists, and only three percent believed in traditional Orthodox Judaism. The contradiction in an atheist believing in such a theory as "God's Chosen" should be patently obvious. For centuries the conspiratorial minority within the Jewish community have fooled their people. They have even been responsible for many persecutions and pogroms against their own group.
How can sensible people anywhere follow such deceptive and immoral leadership? Behind many of these criminal activities one always finds the heavy hand of international finance which owes allegiance to no man, God or nation. "The International Bankers had been accused of financing International Jewry to put their plans for an International Dictatorship into effect...The true picture of their utter ruthlessness is seen when it is pointed out that Stalin {who was a half-caste Jew, but was presented to the world as a Gentile}...was chosen by the International money-lenders, and that, acting on their instructions, he put Trotsky out of the way and proceeded to liquidate hundreds of thousands of Russian Jews in the purges which put him in power, following Lenin's death. This should prove to sincere, but misguided people everywhere, that the International Bankers, and their carefully selected agents and friends, don't consider the MASSES of the people of any race, color, or creed, as other than expendable pawns in the game. It is true that many Jews became Communists, and followers of Karl Marx...But they, like many Gentiles, were deceived." (Pawns in the Game, William Guy Carr, p. 45)
If the world is to be saved from total destruction, it is imperative that millions of people understand the forces which have been chipping away at civilization for centuries. Behind most of our woes is the pyramided structure of the secret world government, with indoctrinated dupes, and street revolutionists at the bottom. Working up through the hierarchy of power to the apex, we find the real world rulers, the IMF {composed of the world's top financiers}.
These are the true U.N. Men. They have rejected all morality, loyalty, decency, kindness, love, sincerity and every civilized virtue, their evil empire, we must understand these facts and work with people of all races and groups to rid the world of the menace of these criminal, power-crazed fanatics.
������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ Kol Nidre
The Bible teaches: "Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord." (Leviticus 19:11-12)
One of the most useful devices provided the Jews to offset Moses' laws against swearing falsely, is found in the Talmud Book of Nedarim (Vows), and is put into practice yearly on the Day of Atonement in every synagogue across the world as the "Kol Nidre" (all Vows prayer).
The text of the Kol Nidre is found in "The Jewish Encyclopedia" and published by Funk and Wagnalls Co., The History, Religion, Literature, and Customs of the Jewish people from the earliest times to the present day, page 539. This is a typical Talmudic situation: Knowingly, in advance, every shred or Truth is to be cast away, with religious support. A Scriptural verse of no relevance whatsoever is used for justification.
Christian Americans and non-Christians have been drenched with propaganda concerning "brotherhood" between Christian, non-Christians and Jews. Such propaganda could never be effective if the true nature of Talmudic Judaism were known!
�� Kol Nidre: It is the prologue of the Day of Atonement services in the synagogues. It is recited three times by the standing congregation in concert with chanting rabbis at the alter. After the recital of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer the Day of Atonement religious ceremonies follow immediately. The Day of Atonement religious observances are the highest holy days of the "Jews" and are celebrated as such throughout the world. The official translation into English of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is as follows: "All vows, obligations, oaths, anathemas, whether called 'konam,' 'konas,' or by any other name, which we may vow, or swear, or pledge, or whereby we may be bound, from this day of atonement unto the next, (whose happy coming we await), we do repent. May they be deemed absolved, forgiven, annulled, and void and made of no effect; they shall not bind us nor have power over us. The vows shall not be reckoned vows; the obligations shall not be obligatory; nor the oaths be oaths."
The implications, inferences and innuendoes of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer are referred to in the Talmud in the Book of Nedarim, 23a-23b as follows: "And he who desires that none of his vows made during the year shall be valid, let him stand at the beginning of the year and declare, every vow which I make in the future shall be null (1). (His vows are then invalid.) Providing that he remembers this at the time of the vow."
A footnote (1) relates: "(1) This may have provided a support for the custom of reciting Kol Nidre (a formula for dispensation of vows) prior to the Evening Service of the Day of Atonement (Ran)...Though the beginning of the year (New Year) is mentioned here, the Day of Atonement was probably chosen on account of its great solemnity. But Kol Nidre as part of the ritual is later than the Talmud, and, as seen from the following statement of R. Huna b. Hinene, the Law of Revocation in advance was not made public." (Emphasis in original text)
The greatest study of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer was made by Theodore Reik, a pupil of the [I]nfamous Jewish Dr. Sigmund Freud. The analysis of the historic, religious and psychological background of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer by Professor Reik presents the Talmud in its true perspective. This study is contained in "The Ritual, Psycho-Analytical Studies." In the chapter on the Talmud, page 163, he states: "The text was to the effect that all oaths which believers take between one Day of Atonement and the next Day of Atonement are declared invalid."
The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia confirms that the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer has no spiritual value as might be believed because it is recited in synagogues on the Day of Atonement as the prologue of the religious ceremonies which follow it. The Secular significance of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is forcefully indicated by the analysis in Vol. VI, page 441: "The Kol Nidre has nothing whatever to do with the actual idea of the Day of Atonement...�it attained to extraordinary solemnity and popularity by reason of the fact that it was the first prayer recited on this holiest of days."
On the Chicago Illinois Television Station, on the Day of Atonement in 1992, the announcer said in effect: "Synagogues and temples throughout the city were crowded yesterday as the 24 hour fast began. As Rabbis called on the Jewish people to join the fast, to sound the Kol Nidre, the traditional melody used at the start of Yom Kippur, as a gesture of goodwill."
That Christians accepted this as a true statement, without any question at all, is amazing. For the "Kol Nidre" prayer is a "License" for the Jews to deceive and cheat Christians and non-Jews for the next year, as they have obtained forgiveness in advance from "their" god to lie, cheat, steal and deceive.
Therefore, it is clear for all to see, by the Jews own admission. The Kol Nidre permits the Jews to commit murder, steal, robbery, lying, child molestation, murder of the unborn, sodomy, false swearing (under oath).
A Jew is free to commit all of the above and many other such acts with impunity. Every oath a Jew takes whether in a court of law, or before a public official (whether their hand is on the Holy Bible or not), they can and will lie to cause harm to Christians and non-Jews.
Every Jewish Judge, attorney, court recorder or Government employee is free to doctor or change official records or testimony for their benefit and/or to cause harm to Christians or non-Jews, at any time, at any place on earth.
���� Contradictions of Zionism: Is Zionism a religious movement, a nationalistic movement or a racial movement? It has been called all three, or a combination thereof. Although it is ideologically aligned with Socialism. Zionism is violently nationalistic which is entirely inconsistent with internationalistic Socialism. If Zionism is to be considered a religious movement, this too is inconsistent with the anti-religious attitudes of Socialism. (The Jewish Religion is primarily Jewish patriotism. These words were spoken by Moses Hess, a 19th century Socialist who was a forerunner of modern Zionism)
Zionism is racial, and ardently separatist, regarding the Jews as a separate race or nation within nations. This too is in contradiction to the preachments of Socialists who advocate a one-world, one nation concept. Either the Zionists are awfully mixed up people or they are trying awfully hard to mix everybody else up. Yet none of the apparent inconsistencies seem to bother the Zionists and their apologists.
Probably this is due to the fact that anyone who attempts to view its activities objectively faces the usual barrage of such emotionally charged smear and trigger words as anti-Semitic, Fascist or hate monger. Such similar tactics have been used by the Marxist-Socialist crowd for generations to silence opposition or stifle a realistically intellectual appraisal of events. In view of the charred ruins to which nations, institutions and people have suffered at the hands of these cultists, isn't it about time for some impartial an factual analysis?
Regardless of the rhetoric and double talk surrounding Zionism, it is, above all, a political movement based on the idea of centralizing world control in the mid East, with head-quarters in Israel. To achieve this goal, the conspiratorial minority within the Jewish groups has used exactly the same tactics that the secret cultists have used for centuries by other groups to obtain their goals of wealth, power and privilege. "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes." (Former Jewish Prime Minister of England Benjamin Disraeli)
Ample evidence has been furnished demonstrating the fallacy of assigning to the Jews the prophecies and blessings pronounced upon the House of Israel. The present, so-called return of the Jews to Palestine, is not in conformity with the great prophecies of the restoration of the House of Israel to the land of their forefather, a restoration which is to be accomplished by peaceful means alone after a sincere change of heart and genuine spiritual revival on the part of God's Israel people.
The Zionists, however, are fulfilling ominous prophecies which foreshadow the coming of evil, not the coming of peace. Their move toward Palestine is a harbinger that the Great and Terrible Day of the Lord is very near.
Zionist activities in Palestine and the establishment of the new state of the Israelis have led many Christians to assume that Israel is being restored to her land again in fulfillment of the prophecies of the prophets of the Lord.
If such a supposition were true, then all the activities of the Zionist Jews would be found to be in conformity with every requirement set forth by the prophets concerning the marks which were to identify latter-day Israel. Also, they would be following the method by which the prophets predicted the restoration would be accomplished. Actually, the Zionists are not in possession of any of the necessary identification marks; nor are they proceeding to possess the land according to Biblical requirements.
Therefore, they cannot be Israel returning to the land of their forefathers. The mere fact that they undertook to establish a nation in Palestine is in itself no evidence that they are Israel. History abounds with accounts of the activities of people who have undertaken to establish themselves in Palestine, but that did not make them Israel.� The activities of the Zionists have a prophetic significance, though they are not fulfilling the prophecies which forecast the return of the House of Israel to the land of their inheritance.
It must not be overlooked that the Israeli state was founded upon a systematic program of violence, deceit and murder and this fact alone should place everyone on guard against assigning to the Zionists what rightfully belongs to the House of Israel.
True Israel Was
Never To Return To Palestine
Hosea clearly told us that the House of Israel would never return to Palestine: "Therefore, behold, I will hedge up thy [Israel] way with thorns, and make a wall, that she [Israel] shall not find her paths [back to where they came from]." (Hosea 2:6)
Truth may seem severe when it is not, and he who speaks it, like the skillful surgeon at an amputation, calmly cuts, but only to save life or reputation. The man who will not do so is a moral coward. He is unfit to speak, or write, or act. He is selfish, and a selfish man is ready to do anything. He only fears the law, or sword, or pistol.
But little mean minds looks only at the present apparent good, regardless of all greater good and evil in the future. And there must ever be a war between the dispositions of the classes who look only at the present, and only at the future. We must look at both at once. But to effect a great and good result, all things must be True to Nature.
The simplest carpenter's apprentice can tell you from experience, that if the joints of any frame work are not true, the parts will not fit well when put together, and it will break down, and shake to pieces, at the first storm, which may arise. But the unwise think that they are wise, when they are only cunning.
They know not the sublimity of simple truth, and when a man with the full consciousness that he has done a noble work, may seem to fee its dignity, they cry "behold how vain!" Not seeing the great work which does ennoble him, they think him vain even of the merest trifles. They judge others by themselves. Still let us speak the truth, if not in works of fiction, at least when great interests are at stake.
Learned men have long contended that it was impossible for any human intellect to grasp what has been here attempted, that a Cyclopedia only, could embrace in one view, all the arts and sciences, which minister to man's necessity and happiness, and that they give but little credit for, as a Cyclopedia is a mere arbitrary alphabetical arrangement. We would not say we have done even what we have, without much toil and sacrifice. It has cost the best ten years of the writer's life, to settle its great principles, and give it form and substance.
The world has been the book, the teacher, God. The mere writing is most unimportant. The thought is all. These remarks are made, that none may lightly damn the work. Let them, we repeat, examine first their own hearts and minds, and learn if they are qualified to speak or write upon it.
The poorest and most ignorant, with sound moral and mental powers, has faculties to judge, far better than he, who with envious and contracted feelings, seeks only to detract from good, and embitter the existence of such as they may envy, but not emulate, with all of their advances of Greek, and Latin, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Arabic, nouns, and pronouns.
There is such a thing as learned verbose folly, and also pygmies in long gowns on stilts; and they may nod or shake their heads, like plaster Chinese mandarins, as dealers in small wares may pull the wires for effect; but the people need not care, and to the people we appeal from all self-constituted arbiters.
But liberal criticism will be accepted as a favor; and writers who may undertake the task, will confer an obligation by directing a copy of their articles, to the author, at New York, from England, France, or Germany, or any part of our own country, where this work may reach. Such as may take the trouble will receive the author's best acknowledgments. His tone may seem not strictly according to known science, and he must claim indulgence from the men of real judgment and good feeling, while he lashes out the money changers from the temples of just criticism.
They expect a tribute, and we pay them in advance. "The inward thought of Moscow [the Jews] indeed appears to be that for twenty centuries while humanity has been following Christ, it has been on the wrong word. It is now high time to correct this error of direction by creating a new moral code, a new civilization, founded on quite different principles (Talmudic Principles). And it appears that it is this idea which the communist leaders wished to symbolize when a few months ago they [The Jews] proposed to erect in Moscow a Statue to Judas Iscariot, to Judas, this great honest misunderstood man, who hanged himself, not at all, as it is usually and foolishly believed, because of remorse for having sold his master, but because of despair, poor man, at the thought that humanity would pay for by innumerable misfortunes the wrong path which it was about to follow." (J. and J. Tharaud, Causerie sur Israel, p. 38; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 143‑144)
Then: "In 1923, Trotsky, and Lunatcharsky presided over a meeting in Moscow organized by the propaganda section of the Communist party to judge God. Five thousand men of the Red Army were present. The accused [Almighty God - Yahweh - the Most High] was found guilty of various ignominious acts and having had the audacity to fail to appear, He was condemned by default!" (Ost Express, January 30, 1923. Cf. Berliner Taegeblatt May 1, 1923. See the details of the Bolshevist struggle against religion in The Assault of Heaven by A. Valentinoff (Boswell); The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 144‑145)
It is always impossible to come to grips with the essence of greatness. There are the known facts of a great life, but facts are dead and almost mute when we seek the essential reality of a creative personality. Like the great majority of Americans, many have made a study of events leading up to World War II and the degeneracy and immorality which followed, the author has grown to despise the men who led America into the war.
Post war Europe was a war-ravaged continent, not the prosperous continent we see today through the eyes of television. Viewing the carnage, and understanding the unspeakable evil Morgenthau Plan, which had a goal the starvation of 30 or more millions of Germans, and was being put into effect at the end of the war by the American Jewish General Dwight D. Eisenhower. Makes one, who truly thought about the events as they unfolded; ignoring the deceptions being presented by the, then, as now Jewish controlled news media: Whose interests were served by the war?
Senator Robert A. Taft [whose pro-American ideas, views and writings cost him the presidency later] and many other responsible and thinking men of the day and had the courage to state their convictions, concluded that the entire procedure of the so-called "war crimes trials" was serving only the interests, and was meant to serve the interests of International Judaism but sold to the world as Communism.
The Rabbis of Judaism understand this just as do the leaders in the Christian movement. Rabbi Moshe Maggal of the National Jewish Information Service said in 1961 when the term Judeo‑Christian was relatively new, "There is no such thing as a Judeo-Christian Religion. We consider the two religions so different that one excludes the other." (National Jewish Information Service, 6412 W. Olympic Blvd. L.A. CA)
Rabbi Stephen Wise once stated: "Some call it Communism. I call it Judaism!"
The use of torture, doctored evidence and ex-post-facto laws; before a court which, through the influence and power of the International Jewish Conspirators, was judge, jury, prosecutor and defense were only a pretence at being a judicial preceding [As in the trials in Russia, after 1917, and Germany, after World War II]. "Yes, certainly your Russia is dying [Next on the agenda is The United States of America]. There no longer exists anywhere, if it has ever existed, a single class of the population for which life is harder than in our Soviet paradise...We make experiments on the living body of the people, devil take it, exactly like a first year student working on a corpse of a vagabond which he has procured in the anatomy operating‑theater. Read our two constitutions carefully; it is there frankly indicated that it is not the Soviet Union nor its parts which interest us, but the struggle against world capital and the universal revolution to which we have always sacrificed everything, to which we are sacrificing the country, to which we are sacrificing ourselves. (It is evident that the sacrifice does not extend to the Zinovieffs)...Here, in our country [Russia], where we are absolute masters, we fear no one at all. The country worn out by wars, sickness, death and famine (it is a dangerous but splendid means), no longer dares to make the slightest protest, finding itself under the perpetual menace of the Cheka and the army...Often we are ourselves surprised by its patience which has become so well‑known...there is not, one can be certain in the whole of Russia, a single household in which we have not killed in some manner or other the father, the mother, a brother, a daughter, a son, some near relative of friend. Very well then! Felix (Djerjinsky) nevertheless walks quietly about Moscow without any guard, even at night...When we remonstrate with him for these walks he contents himself with laughing disdainfully and saying: 'What! They would never dare' psakrer, 'and he is right. They do not dare.' What a strange country!" (Letter from Bukharin to Britain, La Revue universelle, March 1, 1928; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 149)
Then we are told what happened in Russia and will happen in America, if the Jews have their way! "All the cement floor of the great garage (the execution hall of the departmental {Jewish} Cheka of Kief) was flooded with blood. This blood was no longer flowing, it formed a layer of several inches: it was a horrible mixture of blood, brains, of pieces of skull, of tufts of hair and other human remains. All the walls riddled by thousands of bullets were bespattered with blood; pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter twenty‑five centimeters wide by twenty‑ five centimeters deep and about ten meters long ran from the center of the garage towards a subterranean drain. This gutter along, its whole length was full to the top of blood...Usually, as soon as the massacre had taken place the bodies were conveyed out of the town in motor lorries and buried beside the grave about which we have spoken; we found in a corner of the garden another grave which was older and contained about eighty bodies. Here we discovered on the bodies traces of cruelty and mutilations the most varied and unimaginable. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out and the head, face, neck and trunk covered with deep wounds. Further on we found a corpse with a wedge driven into the chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner of the grave we discovered a certain quantity of arms and legs...(Rohrberg, Commission of Enquiry, August 1919; S.P. Melgounov, La terreur rouge en Russie. Payot, 1927, p. 161; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 149‑150) During the winter of 1920 the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics comprised 52 governments with 52 Extraordinary Commissions (Cheka), 52 special sections and 52 revolutionary tribunals, Moreover numberless 'Este‑Chekas,' Chekas for transport systems, Chekas for railways, tribunals for troops for internal security, flying tribunals sent for mass executions on the spot. To this list of torture chambers the special sections must be added, 16 army and divisional tribunals. In all a thousand chambers of torture must be reckoned, and if we take into consideration that there existed at this time cantonal Chekas, we must add even more. Since then the number of Soviet Governments has grown: Siberia, the Crimea, the Far East, have been conquered. The number of Chekas has grown in geometrical proportion.
���� According to direct data (in 1920, when the Terror had not diminished and information on the subject had not been reduced) it was possible to arrive at a daily average figure for each tribunal: the curve of executions rises from one to fifty (the latter figure in the big centers) and up to one hundred in regions recently conquered by the Red Army. The crises of Terror were periodical, then they ceased, so that it is possible to establish the (modes) figure of five victims a day which multiplied by the number of one thousand tribunals give five thousand, and about a million and a half per annum!" (S.P. Melgounov, p. 104; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 151)
America will be divided into 10 sections under Jewish courts of law, just as in Russia: "The Red Terror became so wide‑spread that it is impossible to give here all the details of the principal means employed by the [Jewish] Cheka(s) to master resistance; one of the most important is that of hostages, taken among all social classes. These are held responsible for any anti‑Bolshevist movements (revolts, the White Army, strikes, refusal of a village to give its harvest etc.) and are immediately executed. Thus, for the assassination of the Jew Ouritzky, member of the Extraordinary Commission of Petrograd, several thousands of them were put to death, and many of these unfortunate men and women suffered before death various tortures inflicted by cold‑blooded cruelty in the prisons of the Cheka. This I have in front of me photographs taken at Kharkoff, in the presence of the Allied Missions, immediately after the Reds had abandoned the town; they consist of a series of ghastly reproductions such as: Bodies of three workmen taken as hostages from a factory which went on strike. One had his eyes burnt, his lips and nose cut off; the other two had their hands cut off. The bodies of hostages, S. Afaniasouk and P. Prokpovitch, small landed proprietors, who were scalped by their executioners; S. Afaniasouk shows numerous burns caused by a white hot sword blade. The body of M. Bobroff, a former officer, who had his tongue and one hand cut off and the skin torn off from his left leg. Human skin torn from the hands of several victims by means of a metallic comb. This sinister find was the result of a careful inspection of the cellar of the Extraordinary Commission of Kharkoff. The retired general Pontiafa, a hostage who had the skin of his right hand torn off and the genital parts mutilated.
���� Mutilated bodies of women hostages: S. Ivanovna, owner of a drapery business, Mme. A.L. Carolshaja, wife of a colonel, Mmo. Khlopova, a property owner. They had their breasts slit and emptied and the genital parts burnt and having traces of coal about them.
���� Bodies of four peasant hostages, Bondarenko, Pookhikle, Sevenetry, and Sidorfehouk, with atrociously mutilated faces, the genital parts having been operated upon by Chinese torturers in a manner unknown to European doctors in whose opinion the agony caused to the victims must have been dreadful. It is impossible to enumerate all the forms of savagery which the Red Terror took. A volume would not contain them. The Cheka of Kharkoff, for example, in which Saenko operated, had the specialty of scalping victims and taking off the skin of their hands as one takes off a glove...At Voronege the victims were shut up naked in a barrel studded with nails which was then rolled about. Their foreheads were branded with a red hot iron A Five Pointed Star. At Tsaritsin and at Kamishin their bones were sawed...At Keif the victim was shut up in a chest containing decomposing corpses; after firing shots above his head his torturers told him that he would be buried alive. The chest was buried and opened again half an hour later when the interrogation of the victim was proceeded with. The scene was repeated several times over. It is not surprising that many victims went mad." (S.P. Melgounov, p. 164‑166; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 151‑153)
Natural born citizens of The Republic of the United States of America enjoy gifts, privileges, and blessings of liberty that no one dares to take for granted. We must never assume that we are born with the inherent rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.
The blessings and privileges that we have long enjoyed as citizens of the Republic of the United States diminish daily from our lives as the public policy of government reaches its strong arm out to control and police: "The Jewish (sic) race will maintain its hold upon us by our needs. It will rely on a strongly organized and carefully chosen police so generously paid that it will be ready to do anything." (Copin Albancelli, La conjuration juive contre les peuples. E. Vitte, Lyon, 1909, p. 450; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 145‑147)
Instruction in Christian Citizenship is clearly lacking today. Time is running out. Let us pray that Godly repentance under the Blood of Christ, Baptism for remission of sins, which leads to a restoration of beloved nation under Bible Law will return the years that the palmerworm, caterpillar, locust, and cankerworm have consumed.
Americans living today have taken freedom for granted. Most assume that America will be here forever, that freedom is something that will always be in effect in America, and that liberty is a guaranteed reality at birth. As grateful as we may be for the freedom we still enjoy, the reality is that long standing liberties are being swallowed up and eliminated ever faster by the ever growing public policy and police state power of the Federal, State, County and City governments. There is a direct relationship between the loss of liberty and the righteousness and Christian morality of the majority of the population of our country.
The more wickedness abounds, the less freedom there is to enjoy. Politics is the administration of the religious tenets of the people. The morality of the people is always reflected back in the public policy that governs the nation.
When the hearts of the people have been turned away from God's Laws by Talmudic Judaism to wickedness, the hearts of civil rulers will grow hardened and oppressive. When righteousness prevails among the people, morality and accountability issue forth in government. "Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." (2 Corinthians 3:17)
Americans are taught from birth to believe they live in a free country. However, times change, and America has been changed in many ways by the combined efforts of Judaism, Zionism, Communism and the other enemies of the United States. Often, old formalities are still observed, but the meaning and inner Christian morality of America has changed, and no one has seen these changes more clearly the author of this work; The Texan A Christian Israelite.
The press, for instance, loves to brag to its victims, the readers and viewers, about its freedom. Yes! The press (media) is free to lie, distort, and suppress, deceive, and malign: But it is not free to tell the truth!
Are we free when an American citizen, in spectacle of a man being framed, and his 13 year old son and wife were murdered by Federal Agents, near Naples, Idaho in August of 1992; his only crime was the "alleged" possession of a shot gun with a barrel 1/4 of an inch too short?; as in the case of Gordon Kahl, murdered by government assassins and the house set on fire to cover up the murder.
Are we free when a citizen can be arrested without a warrant and held in jail without bail on the "unsupported" word of "any" government employee that the person in question is a threat to society.
Are we free when the vultures of the "media" can, with impunity, swoop down upon a victim and deposit lies and scorn upon him and accuse him of things he never did and/or saying things he never said, in an effort to build up "public opinion" against him?
Is America a free country when a patriot can be held in the filthiest of jails with Negro and White Criminals, degenerates and perverts and subject to their abuse when his only guilt was being a White Christian who loves his God, Savior, family and country?
Are we free when such a "criminal" is given the so-called diesel treatment [being moved from jail to jail in an effort to prevent him from contacting his family and friends or even his lawyer], at the same time a group which was supposedly set up to defend the constitutional rights of Americans, the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU), would rather defend the "rights" of queers, traitors, murderers, rapists, perverts, deviates, pornographers and every other anti-Christian degenerate known to man than a sincere, true Patriot?
Are we free when a judge can rule that a "political" prisoner is not to have a "speedy and public trial by an impartial jury of his peers..." as granted by the Bill of Rights, but, instead, must have a mental examination for the obvious purpose of eliminating a jury trial altogether?
Are we free when a citizen can be stopped for no reason and searched under the auspices of looking for drugs or illegal items, and if they have more money on their person than the police officer or agent thinks they should have; can have that money taken from them and almost never returned? And finally, are we free when a certain group, vastly more powerful than the ACLU or even the government itself, so powerful that most men dare not speak its name above a whisper, unless in terms of the most groveling and enduring praise; are we free when this same group is able to dictate to the government the exact procedure to be used in disposing of troublemakers.
Living in a time when wickedness and sin of every kind abound in the hearts of the people and the public policy and police force of the nation reflects that unrighteousness, it becomes urgent that the Christian remnant addresses the events which are unfolding right before their eyes. We have an Attorney General of the United States who has stated the following about Christians: "A Cultist is one who has a strong belief in the Bible and the Second Coming of Christ; Who frequently attends Bible studies; who has a high level of financial giving to a Christian cause; who home schools his children; who has accumulated survival foods and has a strong belief in the 2nd Amendment, and who distrusts big government." (Janet Reno, in a speech before an ATF luncheon, Washington, D.C.)
All too often Christians retreat into a psychological state of intimidation (waiting for a so-called rapture that will never come) and simply retire from the battle. Thousands of good Christian people simply have given up. The True Tribes of Israel are all represented in the United States, but that you did not belong to the so-called Identity Movement, or was not an Identity Christian. Well I can understand your reluctance to join the movement because of the bad press they always get in the media. But I am sure that you know that anyone who falls in disfavor with the media, must have something on the ball. Because they are not going to support anything that is good, moral and wholesome.
The Identity Truth Movement
I am sure that you have heard of the "Identity Christians" on the� mass media and they call it a cult. This study is being presented in two parts. The first one is called "The Identity Movement" and the second is called "The Elect Race."
Well if one looks up the word cult in the dictionary they will find that ANY form of religion can be called a cult. So I have put this together in an attempt to identify just what the Identity Movement is. The Identity movement is called that mainly because no one has thought of a better name yet, for almost anything else one can think of has been used by other churches or denominations.
Some call it the Kingdom Movement, but whatever one cares to call it; the message is basically the same. That the Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and Kindred peoples of the world are the True Descendants of the Tribes of Israel as related in the Holy Scriptures.
It appears that a great number of the Judeo-Christian Teachers of today; the mass media send out the same message concerning those people whom the Lord God Almighty has opened their eyes so they can see, and their ears so they can understand the message, that they are anti-Semites, neo-Nazis, White Supremists and etc.
However, I would point out that this is still the United States of America and people should still have a belief in whatever religion or beliefs they wish to have and if that is the case then what is the matter with a family who don't wish to associate with Niggers, Mexicans, Jews and other aliens races, and moving to a remote part of America where he and his family can live without coming into contact with them except occasionally?
Oh the wording is a little different but it amounts to the same message. Men such as Jerry Falwell, Billy Graham, Mike Evans, C.V. Grant, Jack Van Impe, Jimmy Swaggert, Oral Roberts and many more; and it would appear that most of them know nothing at all about the Kingdom Identity message.
Billy Graham has to be put in a special category, because in the late 1940s and early 1950s he preached the Kingdom Identity message, but he found out that because of the animosity of the church world and the Jewish organizations, there was no money or fame in it. Or at least he didn't think so; therefore, he changed his message from the "Kingdom Identity" message to the popular and accepted message of Judeo-Christianity.
Christianity is under attack from all sides today in America. An example would be "The New Holy War" (PBS TV documentary first shown November 1993, and shown again in July 22, 1994) by Bill Moyers a television production about Amendment Two, the anti-homosexual privilege bill that the people of Colorado passed but was later declared unconstitutional by Judge Jeffrey Bayless of the Denver District Court.
We believe the case has been appealed. Moyers went to Colorado Springs and interviewed homosexuals, evangelical Christians, and liberal "Christians." The last category included Jim White, Judeo-Christian Pastor of First Congregational Church. (Affiliated with United Churches of Christ, one of the most liberal denomination in America today) Pastor White has declared his intention to marry two lesbians in his church, and has lost many members as a result. He told Moyers this so-called "humorous" story: "Coach Bill McCartney of the University of Colorado, a prominent Christian who supported Amendment Two, says that the Old Testament states that homosexuality is an abomination to God. But, says Pastor White smugly, the Bible also says it is an abomination to touch a dead pig. Therefore, when the coach touches a football he is an abomination to God. Get it? Pigskin."
That sounds real clever, don't you think? A reliable source at the Gazette Telegraph in Colorado Springs reported that minister White has been telling this story frequently. But, liberal Judeo-Christian Minister White is a Liar! Leviticus 18:22 states: "Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination."
The word "abomination" means "disgusting, abhorrent" in the Hebrew language in which Leviticus was written.
���� abomination...
���� Hebrew 8441. tow'ebah, to-ay-baw'; or to'ebah, to-ay-haw'; fem. act. part of 8581, (mor.), i.e. (as noun) 'an ABHORRENCE; especially idolatry or (corner.) an idol:-abominable (custom, thing), abomination.
���� Hebrew 8581. ta'ab, taw-ab'; a prim. root; TO LOATHE, i.e. (mor.) DETEST:-(make to be) abhor (-red), (be, commit more, do) abominable (-y), X utterly.
Now notice the verses that deal with "touching" a dead pig. Leviticus 11:7-8 states: "And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean. Of their flesh [referring to certain other animals as well] shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch; they are unclean to you."
The word "unclean" means "contaminated" because a dead animal is full of bacteria, parasites, etc.
���� unclean...
���� Hebrew 2931. tame', taw-may'; from 2930; foul in a relig. sense:-DEFILED, + infamous, POLLUTED (-tion), unclean.
���� Hebrew 2930. tame', taw-may'; a prim. root; to be foul, espec. in a cerem. or mor. sense (contaminated):- defile (self), POLLUTE (self), be (make, make self, pronounce) unclean, X utterly.
One would expect much more from Bill Moyers who graduated from Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary at Fort Worth, Texas. But, apparently, his instruction was either inadequate or� it didn't "take." During the interview Pastor Jim White admitted that he didn't believe the Bible literally. For liberals that means they reserve the right to exclude and change parts of it that don't suit their "enlightened" views.
If anyone thinks that the wording of the Hebrew language might be particularly harsh on homosexuality, we refer them to the Septuagint where the Greek is virtually the� same as the Hebrew.
The word translated "abomination" means "a detestable thing." The New Testament is crystal clear about homosexuality: practicing homosexuals are worthy of death (Romans 1:27, 32) and will not inherit the kingdom of God. (1 Corinthians 6:9-10)
In a telephone interview Pastor White in Colorado, who was informed of the difference between the two Mosaic prohibitions (the "abomination" of homosexuality and the "uncleanness" of touching a dead swine). It was obvious that he had not done his homework, nevertheless his message reached all those who watched the Moyers presentation on PBS TV, most of whom don't know the difference. This is just another example of the brain washing the American people are getting via the boob tube. Now back to our original presentation.
Although the phrase "the right hand of fellowship" is� used only once on the entire Bible, (Galatians 2:7-9) it is of utmost importance. It is our intention, in this study, to answer the question to whom the right hand of fellowship is to be extended and under what circumstances.
In the circles of Christian Israel {i.e., Christian Identity, Kingdom Identity or Anglo-Israelism; as it is sometimes called} there are many areas of belief which we share in common. Following are just a few: We believe:
�� * Salvation is in and only through Yahshua {Jesus} the Christ.
�� * Salvation is by grace not by works.
�� * The Scriptures are the inspired Word of God.
�� * Today's Jews are not the descendants of Abraham, Isaac & Jacob; consequently they are not Israelites.
�� * The Israelites today are found in the Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples of the earth.
�� * God's Laws, as found codified by Moses, are in effect under the New Covenant {New Testament}.
�� * Government should be ruled by God's Laws rather than man's laws.
�� * Our goal is the restoration of God's Kingdom here on earth.
These are areas in which we are all in agreement, however, there are just as many we find ourselves in disagreement. Following are just a few:
�� * The seedline issue.
�� * The identity of the beasts of the field.
�� * Whether Genesis 1 and 2 are describing one or two creations.
�� * Whether the flood of Noah's time was only local or worldwide.
�� * Whether the kingdom has already begun or is yet to begin.
�� * The use of the sacred names of God.
�� * Whether the feast days are to be kept under the New Covenant.
The doctrines upon which we agree, in essence, are those which make us what we are; they are the tenants which make us unique. However, what about the doctrines upon which we disagree; what do they say about us? Is there anything good to be said about our disagreements, especially in light of the Bible having so much to say about unity?
Our disagreement are what proves conclusively that we are not a cult. One of the characteristics of a cult is that it has one recognized leader or hierarchy and that it requires all of its members to be in agreement with everything the hierarchy teaches. In a cult, divergence of doctrine or opinion is simply not allowed.
Take the Jehovah's Witnesses for example: Simply ask the next two JW's who show up at your door if they have any differences with the Watchtower Society, and you will find that they are in complete agreement with all that they teach. They must agree or they will quickly find themselves on the outside looking in. What is interesting about this cult characteristic is that it is not much different in most Christian denominations today as well.
Certain groups within society have lately been labeling Identity as a cult. However, does this characteristic of a cult fit the Christian Israel movement? If we are honest with ourselves, we actually have more disagreements than agreement. So our differences prove there is no validity to the accusations of those who have personal interests in labeling Christian Identity as a cult. Furthermore, there is not one mark by which cults are identified which fits Christian Identity.
Another benefit derived from our disagreements is that they prove a tremendous opportunity for growth. Solomon wrote: "Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend." (Proverbs 27:17)
Two identical swords, equally sharp, cannot sharpen each other. In order for a saber to be sharpened it must be brought in contact with another object with a rough surface. The same is true with human beings; there can be no sharpening if we all agree. As the saying goes: "If you and I agree upon everything, one of us isn't necessary."
I am thrilled that we in Christian Identity do not agree upon everything we believe and teach. That is not to say that there are not some places where the line of fellowship should not be drawn. The very fact that in Galatians 2 it states that James, Cephas and John extended Paul and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship is indicative of the fact that some people did not receive it.
��������������������������������������������������������������������������������� Drawing The Line
We individually have no qualms about making clear where we believe the lines should be drawn. There are four areas at which we believe God would have us withhold the right hand of fellowship:
�� 1). From those who deny the deity of Yahshua the Christ.
�� 2). From those who claim salvation as being possible through any other means besides the atoning sacrifice of Yahshua.
�� 3). From those who reject the Biblical plan of salvation.
�� 4). From those who are knowingly unrepentant of willful sin.
There can be no compromise on these areas. Let us provide the Scriptural reasons why the line of fellowship should be drawn on these four areas. The apostle John provides us several characteristics of Antichrists in his epistles. One of them is as follows: "For many deceivers have gone into the world, those who do not acknowledge Yahshua (the) Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist." (2 John 7)
Take note that one of the characteristics is that these deceivers (the Antichrists) would refuse to "acknowledge Yahshua the Christ as coming in the flesh." If Yahshua was only a man then there would be no reason for someone to deny that He came in the flesh. Only if Yahshua was or at some time had been God would there be any purpose in someone denying that He (YHWH) came in the flesh. So the deity of Christ is here demonstrated by John.
Not only does John describe such people who deny the deity of Christ as being the Antichrists, but he further instructs us as to what kind of relationship we are to have with such people: "Anyone who goes too far and does not abide in the teaching of (the) Christ, does not have God; the one who abides in the teaching, he has both the Father and the Son. If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house, and do not give him a greeting; for the one who gives him a greeting participates in his evil deeds." (2 John 9-11)
In other words, when it comes to those who deny the deity of Yahshua, Draw The Line! The Scriptures are crystal clear regarding our means of atonement: "Yahshua said...'I am the way, and the truth, and the life; No one comes to the Father, but through me.'"; (John 14:6) "And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men, by which we must be saved." (Acts 4:12)
What does the Apostle Paul tell us to do with such people who either reject or who teach another means of salvation? "Now I urge you, brethren, keep your eye on those who cause dissensions and hindrances contrary to the teaching which you learned, and turn away from them. For such men are slaves, not of our Lord (the) Christ...and by their smooth and flattering speech they deceive the hearts of the unsuspecting." (Romans 16:17-18) "There are some who are disturbing you, and want to distort the gospel {the atoning death, burial, resurrection, and appearance of Yahshua, (1 Corinthians 15:1-5)} of (the) Christ. But even though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you, let him be accursed." (Galatians 1:7-8) In other words, with such people who tach another method of atonement, or teach that there is another way to God and heaven other than the Lord Jesus Christ, DRAW THE LINE!
Just as there is only one means of atonement, there is also only one plan of salvation:
�� * Faith: John 3:16; 8:24; Romans 10:9-10; Hebrews 11;
�� * Repentance: Luke 13:3; 2 Corinthians 7:9-10; 2 Peter 3:9-20;
�� * Confession: Matthew 10:32-33; Romans 10:9-10; 1 John 4:15;
�� * Baptism - Mark 16:15-16; Acts 2:36-42; 1 Peter 3:21.
The line of fellowship must be drawn here as well. Consider the limitations which Yahshua Himself puts upon those who would desire fellowship with Him: "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord will enter the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons, and in your name perform many miracles?' And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you, depart from me, you who practice lawlessness.'" (Matthew 7:21-23) Take note that there was more required for fellowship with Yahshua than simply acknowledgment of Him as Lord or even the performance of miracles in His name.
Even the devils, demons and Antichrists know Him: "...they {the devils} cried out saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of God?..."� (Matthew 8:29); "...Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God." (Mark 1:24); "And unclean spirits, when they saw him {Christ}, fell down before him, and cried, saying thou art the son of God." (Mark 3:11); "And cried with a loud voice, and said, what have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of the most high God?..." (Mark 5:7); "And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, thou art Christ the son of God..." (Luke 4:41); "And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know..." (Acts 19:15) and "Thou believest that there is one God; thou does well: The devils also believe, and tremble." (James 2:19)
Christ also requires that we do the "will of (His) Father who is in heaven." How does one determine the will of the Heavenly Father? The only infallible means of doing so is through what He inspired the authors of the Holy Bible to write. In other words, what should be done with those who will neither accept nor obey the inspired Biblical plan of salvation? Draw The Line! Do not extend the hand of fellowship. To do otherwise with such people who either reject the deity of Yahshua, the atonement of Yahshua or the Biblical plan of salvation would do them a disservice because it would further their false sense of security in a salvation they do not yet have.
The following passage is very specific in its instructions on how we are to deal with Christians who are unwilling to repent of deliberate sin: "And if your brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a gentile and a tax gatherer." (Matthew 18:15-17)
In other words, with willfully unrepentant people who claim to be Christians, Draw the Line! Those are four areas where the right hand of fellowship cannot be extended, because those are the four areas by which it is either determined whether a person is a brother or sister in the body of Christ or a brother or sister in good standing in the body of Christ.
In some areas compromise is fine. However, there are other areas you just do not compromise. It is like the hunter who took careful aim at a huge bear. About to pull the trigger, he heard the soothing, beguiling voice of his prey, "Isn't it better to talk than to shoot? What do you want? Let's negotiate." Cradling his weapon, the hunter said, "I want a� fur coat." "Good," said the bear, "That's negotiable. I only want a full stomach. Let's compromise." So the two sat down and negotiated. After a time, the bear walked away alone. He had his full stomach, and the hunter hand his fir coat. No more than it was wise for the hunter to negotiate with the bear, so it would be unscriptural for us to extend the right hand of fellowship to the four categories of people previously described.
Nevertheless, with the exception of the disfellowshipped Christian, it does not mean that we should not at times still have limited fellowship with such people. Without some fellowship we would never have the opportunity to teach them out of the error of their ways. At the same time, we will not compromise those areas for the sake of fellowship, harmony, peace, unity or anything. However, those are the only areas where we draw the line.
Now don't misunderstand us, we will not compromise what we believe to be truth in lesser areas of importance either. If it is what we believe the Scriptures teach, we are not going to teach something different simply so we can agree. Nonetheless, we will not use the nonessential areas of doctrine as tests of fellowship.
We refuse to use as a test of fellowship; the Satan issue, the seedline issue, the beast of the field issue, the one or two creations issue, the flood issue, the kingdom issue, the sacred name issue, the feast day issue or any other secondary issue! Do we preach what we believe to be the truth in these areas?
You bet we do, but we do not demand that you see it exactly the same way we do! Who knows? Your position may be the correct position and, by keeping open the lines of communication with you, we may eventually see the error of my position.
The divisiveness of some of our people over some of these secondary issues is incredible! Let's be honest with ourselves; Unity is not our strong suit. We are better described by the saying that goes: "To dwell above with saints we love, oh that will be glory. But to dwell below with saints we know, well that's another story."
What would you expect when you get a bunch of independent, stiff-necked Israelites together? However, that does not give us an excuse for our sins; That is our sin, especially in light of God's Word being chocked full of passages promoting unity. Let us consider just a few of these unity passages: "Now may the God who gives perseverance and encouragement of the Scriptures grant you to be of the same mind with one another according to (the) Christ Yahshua, that with one accord you may with one voice glorify the God and Father of our Lord Yahshua (the) Christ. Wherefore, accept one another, just as (the) Christ also accepted us to the glory of God." (Romans 15:5-7)
The Apostle Paul is not here promoting unity in every doctrine, but rather unity in spite of our differences, so that we can at least, if nothing else, have harmony to glorify God with one voice. In verse 7, we are urged to "accept one another, just as (the) Christ also accepted us." How did Yahshua accept us? With all our weaknesses misinterpretations, wrong opinions, and sins which we had no knowledge of at the time of conversion to repent of. Consequently, we are to accept our brethren under the same conditions.
"Now I exhort you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Yahshua (the Christ), that you all agree-and there be no divisions among you, but you be made complete in the same mind and in the same judgment." (1 Corinthians 1:10) This passage is often used to promote the idea that we are to have perfect harmony on all doctrines. However, keep in mind that the people who would do so, do not promote unity based on your perspective of the Scriptures, but only on their own. We know what kind of unity they have in mind. it is like a cat and a canary, and we know who we are in their sight. The context (verses 11-13) of this verse is teaching the same as the previous passage, i.e., our agreement is on Yahshua, not necessarily one, very particular doctrine.
"...being diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as also you were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all." (Ephesians 4:3-6) Part of the job description for evangelists, pastors and teachers is to teach toward this end: "And He gave some as...evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers, for the equipping of the saints for the word of service, to the building up of the body of Christ; Until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ." (Ephesians 4:11-13)
Unity should at least be a part of the desired end of these offices, and yet leaders are often most guilty for division in the body of Christ. Verse 3 exhorts us to be "diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit." Now honestly, how many of us can say that we have been putting any effort at all into an attempt to secure and preserve unity, let alone being zealously diligent to do so? If we are to ever have such unity, there are prerequisites to doing so. Paul lists some of them in verses 1 and 2: "I, therefore...entreat you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, showing forbearance to one another in love..." (Ephesians 4:1-2)
To put it another way, only the lowly minded can be like minded. There are two extremes when it comes to unity:
� 1). Those who will compromise anything for "the sake of unity," and,
� 2). Those who will compromise nothing for the sake of unity. Those who find themselves in either extreme needs to take lessons from Romans 14.
"Now accept the one who is weak in faith, but no for the purpose of passing judgment on his opinions." (Romans 14:1) Here is how the same verse reads in the Amplified Version: "As for the man who is a weak believer, welcome him {into your fellowship}, but not to criticize his opinions or pass judgment on his scruples or perplex him with discussions."
In this passage, Paul is not dealing with areas of essential, but rather with secondary issues; what he identifies as matters of opinion. Although in this passage it is not Paul's purpose to do so, he did state the correct position on these issues in other epistles. "One man has faith that he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats vegetables only. Let not him who eats regard with contempt him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats, for God has accepted him. Who are you to judge the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls; and stand he will, for the Lord is able to make him stand. One man regards one day above another, regards every day alike. Let each man be fully convinced in his own mind." (Romans 14:2-5)
Note, there is a right and wrong to these issues, which Paul is simply using as examples for what he is really striving to teach. Here is Paul's teaching: Even if a brother is teaching error (in your mind) on a secondary issue, you are not to pass final judgment on him, nor are you to hold him in contempt. The reason for this is because on these kinds of issues God accepts him and makes him stand even when he is wrong.
We had all better be thankful that God does not require perfect doctrine in order to stand in His presence because there has not been a mortal man yet who has ever had perfect doctrine. And if God does not require perfect doctrine, then what gives any of us the right to do so? Keep in mind, as you judge, you will be judged, and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.
If you require perfect doctrine in order to fellowship with you, then the same will be required of you from God. At the same time, this attitude of acceptance found promoted by Paul does have a prerequisite: Lordship. "He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord, and he who eats, does so for the Lord, for he gives thinks to God; and he who eats not, for the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to God. For not one of us lives for himself; for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord's." (Romans 14:6-8)
In other words, if my brother sincerely believes in something which we consider error, but does so as a result of his study of the Scriptures, and he is practicing what he believes not from selfish motives but because it is what he believes pleases his Lord, then we are obligated to accept him with open arms. On the other hand, if what he believes, teaches and practices is from self-serving motives, then that is a different matter.
In the remainder of this chapter, Paul details what our obligations are toward a brother whose motives are pure and unselfish: "But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do your regard your brother with contempt? For we shall all stand before the Judgement seat of God." (Romans 14:10); "Therefore let us not judge one another anymore, but rather determine this, not to put an obstacle or a stumbling block in a brother's way." (Romans 14:13); "So then let us pursue the things which make for peace and the building up of one another." (Romans 14:19); "It is good not to eat meat or to drink wine, or to do anything by which your brother stumbles." (Romans 14:21)
Unity is not the state of brothers fellow shipping with no disagreements, but rather the state of having disagreements while maintaining peaceful fellowship. Romans 14 summed up is: "In essentials, unity; in opinion, liberty; and in all things, love."
Now tell me where, if you are a Christian, we differ in our beliefs? I don't think there is all that much difference. The difference is what the national media has imbedded in peoples minds about those who believe in the so-called Identity Movement. In it they are portrayed as everything and worse than was is presented in the flyer you sent.
One other difference, is who are the "Chosen of God." I suspect from the tone of your newsletter that you know the people known as Jews in the world today are not the Chosen People of God! That they are wolves in sheeps' clothing. Am I wrong?
Now the "Identity Christians" are portrayed as being supremists by the media, but that is not true, as true believers in the Identity Movement believe that the Israelites, the White Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Celtic, Scandinavian, and kindred people of the earth, are priests, ministers, servants of the Most High God. Not as being superior, but as servants of God to show by demonstration that to live as God has commanded us, will lead to a much better life than by disobeying His commandments, statutes and laws.
Then they will point to the "Identity" Christians belief about blacks. Well I have enclosed a book that I have written to demonstrate why many believe that the black people of the world are "the beasts of the field," as spoken of in the Scriptures.
The People Called By My Name
The prophets of old foretell of a day when the heritage of Israel would be assumed by another people, a heathen people, a very wicked people. These people would claim to be Israel, when in fact they really are not. They would assume all rights to Israel's heritage and even lay claim to the land of Palestine, the Ancient homeland of True Israelites.
Indeed, these impostors would deceive the whole world by establishing a nation in that land and calling it Israel. In so doing they would fulfill those prophecies little known or publicized by any Bible scholars, prophecies that indicate impostors would one day lay claim to the land of Palestine when True Israel was in dispersion and they would call themselves by the name of Israel. The key to unlocking this prophetic mystery is one particular idiom, a figure of speech found quite frequently in the Bible when referring to God's people.
This idiom was used frequently in history to identify the people called Israel, a name first given to Jacob after he wrestled with the angel. It means a prince ruling with God and was assumed by his descendants throughout history. But now here near the end of history, another people have assumed that name, a people that are not descendants of Jacob.
A people who's father was the devil. (John 8:44) Indeed, the prophets foretold that this day would come. The understanding of a particular idiom is the key to unlocking the prophetic mystery of latter day impostors. This particular idiom is found in one of the most commonly quoted scriptures of our day, a scripture most often used in a call for national repentance. We read: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." (2 Chronicles 7:14)
Notice the phrase, "which are called by my name." At face value this may appear to refer to God's actual name, that is Yahweh. But the people were never called by His name. No, they were never called Yahweh. Instead, this particular phrase is a common idiom which simply means "Israel," the name God gave Jacob. The scripture says: "The Lord commanded the children of Jacob, whom he named Israel." (2 Kings 17:34)
Indeed, the people were named Israel, and this particular idiom relates back to that unique experience when God called Jacob by a new name. Other prophetic passages confirm this. Consider this passage from Isaiah: "But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called they by thy name; thou art mine." (Isaiah 48:1)
Notice in this passage that the name has the connotation of ownership in the same way a wife's name is changed to indicate her husband's ownership. This explains the significance of Jacob's name change and God's people continuing to use it. The same prophet further states: "Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel."
It is clear from this passage that the people were called by the name of Israel, that new name God had given to Jacob. Clearly this was the historic meaning of the idiom in question. The people called by God's name were the people called Israel.
With this understanding in mind the scriptures can now be explored which reveal another people would lay claim to the land of Israel and they would be called by God's name. These impostors would lay claim to the very inheritance of True Israel. This passage from Isaiah reveals the beginnings of this great switch: "O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary. We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called by thy name." (Isaiah 63:17-19)
This passage indicates that True Israel has been exiled from the land and that their adversaries now occupy it. The prophetic call is to return the inheritance to the tribes, indicating another people now occupy it.
We are also told that God's people have possessed the land but a short while and that its present occupants were never called by God's name, meaning things have changed! Indeed, things have changed! Another people now lay claim to Israel's inheritance.
The prophets foretold this would happen during the time of Israel's dispersion among the nations. In the prophet Ezekiel, we read: "Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the House of Israel wholly, are they unto the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get ye far from the Lord: unto us is this land given in possession. Therefore say Thus saith the Lord God; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come." (Ezekiel 11:14-16)
Notice during the time of Israel's dispersion among the nations other would lay claim to their land. These very people would even claim the land had been given to them for a possession. Christ even spoke of that time when Israel would be in dispersion and says the land would be taken by the Gentiles. We read: "And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled." (Luke 21:24) Clearly the scriptures teach that during the time of Israel's dispersion among the nations the heathen would occupy their land.
Impostors
The prophets give us some indication who the impostors would be that would lay claim to Israel's inheritance during the time of their dispersion. There is clear evidence that they would be of the Esau-Canaanite families. The Edomites or Idumeans represent a significant branch of those attempting to stake out Israel's inheritance during their exile from the land. The Edomites are addressed in this prophecy from the prophet Obadiah. We read: "In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. But you should not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stronger; neither should you have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither should you have spoken proudly in the day of distress. You should not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, you should not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; Neither should you have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither should thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress." (Obadiah 10-14)
The Edomites took advantage of Judah's captivity so as to wreak their revenge and hatred upon God's people. The prophet Ezekiel also speaks of Edom's treachery "against the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and has greatly offended, and revenged himself upon them." (Ezekiel 25:12)
In Ezekiel chapters 35 and 36, Edom is denounced for its actions in helping Israel's enemies in the final overthrow of Jerusalem, where Edom had "shed the blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity." (Ezekiel 35:5)
Edom acted with great vengeance in their treacherous plan to invade Israel's land, to burn and pillage it, and to destroy and kill the remnant of God's people that were left in Jerusalem.
Edom's nature was not to change in its desire to take advantage of all opportunities for the destruction of the White Christian peoples, their culture and civilization. Why? Because of Esau's animosity and jealousy of Jacob possessing the birthright he once had.
Upon examination of the underlying motives why the Edomite Jews would want to kill and destroy the White Christian Israel People:
� A). Since Esau had lost both his birthright and blessings to Jacob, who was thus given dominion and prosperity in the world by God, Esau has had a perpetual desire to take revenge against Jacob. Esau wants the dominion and the blessings back, and his envy and anger for Jacob possessing them in his stead had motivated Esau to destroy Jacob. Now Edom must destroy and kill Israel for it is the only way to get the revenge for Esau.
� B). Jacob/Israel's birthright and blessings include a status of dominion in the earth with God as their head. This dominion conflicts with the Edomite Jews' plan of one-world dominion. If Esau cannot have dominion according to God's plan, he will have it according to his own plan. The two dominions cannot co-exist. If all Israelites can be killed, then God's plan for Israel to have dominion in the earth under Him cannot be fulfilled.
� C). If Esau could have killed Jacob as he originally planned, (Genesis 27:41) then as the only surviving heir Esau would have regained the birthright. Similarly, if Esau would have died when he still had the birthright, the birthright would have fallen unto Jacob as the next oldest or only surviving son of Isaac. Because of this law of inheritance, the Edomites in the world today believe that if they can kill off every Israelite, they can regain the birthright and its blessings as the only surviving heir.
� D). The Edomites, who are composed of Esau mixed with Canaanite people, also contain a significant intermixture of the Judahites from the Babylonian captivity. There are also Israelites who married into the Edomites. These are also Israelites who married into the Edomites. These offspring from the Adamic race had a right to the birthright but now as mongrels can never again claim that heritage and thus lament over their hopeless fate. These descendants are now a part of Edom and out of anguish and envy they desire to kill their pure-blooded brethren. (Charles A. Weisman, Who is Esau-Edom?, pp. 94-95)
Esau/Edom may have other motives to kill off God's people Israel but none are truly well-founded on the law. Jacob lawfully possessed the birthright, and Edom, as a mongrel, can no longer possess it. As with most motives for killing, the motives of Esau for killing Jacob are based on passion and revenge, not on any lawful right to action.
There is, those claiming otherwise notwithstanding, a "conspiracy" to kill all of the White Christian people from off the planet. Esau's motives for killing Jacob are all part of a plot in God's plan. This is why we often see aggressive and harmful actions being staged against the White Race, the possessors of the birthright. It now becomes clear that the birthright plays a central role in understanding many of the conflicts, wars, adversities and problems in the world.
When Esau heard that Isaac had given Jacob the blessings of the birthright, "he cried out with an exceedingly great and bitter cry." (Genesis 27:34) This is exactly what the Jews do when they ear someone say they are not Israel, which means they do not have the birthright. They cry out bitterly against them with wails of "anti-Semitism." Meanwhile, these Edomites seek ways to kill the real heirs to the birthright.
Many throughout history have recognized this peculiar characteristic of the Jews to destroy Christians but could never supply an adequate explanation as to why. Without understanding who the characters in question are and how they relate to the birthright, it becomes quite confusing to most observers.
Edom's (the Jews') desire for revenge against Jacob/Israel was revealed by Edom's desire to see Jerusalem destroyed when Israel possessed it, as revealed by the writer of Psalm 137: "Remember, O Lord, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, Raze it, raze it, even to the foundation thereof." (Psalm 137:7)
The word "raze" means "to tear down completely; level to the ground; demolish." (Webster's New World Dictionary, Collins & World Pub. (1978)) When Jacob/Israel was at it zenith in terms of national status and prosperity, Esau/Edom desired to see its capital city destroyed.
The Edomites, being fewer in number and subservient to Jacob, did not have the ability or might to take out their revenge against Israel and Judah until they were weakened by a civil war between them (734 B.C.). Judah had suffered the loss of 120,000 men in one day. (2 Chronicles 28:6) Another 200,000 of Judah's inhabitants were taken captive by Israel along with much of its goods as a spoil. (2 Chronicles 28:17) Thus, when Judah was torn by the ravages of civil war, it was Edom who had rushed in and ransacked the land and took the inhabitants into captivity.
Another episode of Edom's treachery and revenge occurred when Judah was undergoing its final siege from Babylon. After the enemy armies had captured Jerusalem in 586 B.C., Edom had treacherously participated in its destruction.
Rather than render aid when the enemy was upon God's people, Edom, out of vengeance and revenge, invaded Jerusalem and took part in the plunder of the stricken city. This violence of Edom upon Judah was condemned by God: "For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress." (Obadiah 1:10-14)
The Edomites (Jews) took advantage of Judah's captivity so as to wreck their revenge and hatred upon God's people. The prophet Ezekiel also speaks of Edom's treachery "against the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and has greatly offended, and revenged himself upon them." (Ezekiel 25:12)
The ways and characteristics of Esau/Edom do not change, and thus this treachery against God's Israel people can and did recur again; in America, in the 1860s, with the American Civil War. Here was a war not only planned and instigated by the Jews, such as the Rothschilds, but both sides were financed by Jewish banks.
When the Southern states laid devastated in the aftermath of the war, the Jewish/Marxist plan of reconstruction was established to further destroy the White rule and culture. The South was put under military government and Whites were deprived of their rights, their Constitutions, and their property.
Entire plantations were destroyed, burned and pillaged to deny the White Southerners their inheritance. Entire White Southern families were murdered and their property given to Negroes and to Jewish financiers. Other Jewish carpetbaggers from the North, such as the Lehmans, the "seven liberal-minded" Seligman brothers, the Baruchs, and other special emissaries of the Rothschilds, came to seize from the widows and orphans of the Confederate dead their last savings, their last possessions, and their lands and homes.
This mode of treachery of Edom again surfaced during World War II. When Germany had been defeated at the end of the war, and the Allied forces had suppressed its military and rendered it defenseless, it was the Edomite Jews, with the aid of the Edomite Jew Dwight D. Eisenhower, of the Red Soviet Union that had poured into the nation to rape, plunder, destroy and kill Germans.
As with Judah, the Edomite Jews "shed the blood" of Germans "by force of the sword in the time of their calamity." This act was a typical Edomite style of revenge upon God's people (Germany). Esau/Edom always, whenever possible, attacks and plunders Jacob/Israel only when they are in a weakened and helpless state.
In February, 1945, when the war was almost over, the city of Dresden was repeatedly bombed and destroyed to satisfy the hate and revenge of the Jews. Dresden was the culture center of German and not a military or industrial target. Over 250,000 men, women and children were slaughtered by the half-Jew Churchill (This will be difficult for many to believe, one can hear them say, what:, England do that to this country? Why they are our greatest ally, we could not do without them. Let us look at the record and see just how much love there is for us in this pretended friendship.
To begin with, when we were at war with Spain, this great Churchill, "Churchill entered British Army 1895, serving with the Spanish forces and fired on the American forces. It was a little embarrassing when the Honorable William Langer of North Dadota made this announcement on the floor of the United States Senate. Mr. Churchill was in this country, because you know, we never hit a man behind his back, he was going to speak in Boston, a little more of the Churchillian propaganda. Learning that this statement had been made by the patriotic Senator Langer, Mr. Churchill was a little upset, he sent a telegram to the Honorable Tom Connally denying the fact. Good Friend, as he was, Senator Connally rose to his feet and read the telegram to the Senate.
Little did they realize that the records were available, that already these facts had been read to the Senate and were in the Congressional Record. Once again Senator Langer read the record to the Senate. Mr. Churchill is a brilliant man, but how stupid to try to deny what he has sanctioned in his biography, for you will find the record in World's Who's Who and a very good account in International Who's Who. The preface to these books states "This volume contains an authentic record of notable men and women throughout the world, page 114, 1940 edition: 'Winston Churchill...He entered the British Army 1895, serving with the Spanish forces against the American forces in Cuba."
International Who's Who, page 158, published by Europe Publications Ltd. London, 39 Belford Square, W.C. 1 the 13th edition, states: "Churchill entered the army in 1895, served in Cuba with Spanish forces against the Americans. The preface in this book states, 'We wish to express our thanks to all those who, by completing questionnaires or by correcting proofs sent to them have enabled us to bring information up to date and to remind others that unless proofs are returned, no responsibility can be accepted for the accuracy of their biographical records."
In 1946, the Biographical Encyclopedia of the World repeats: "Churchill entered the British Army 1895, serving with the Spanish forces in Cuba."
Webster's Biographical Dictionary, 1st edition by G. & C Merriam, publishers, Springfield, Mass., also states that "Churchill served in Cuba with the Spanish forces."
Current Biography, 1940 edition, published by H.W. Wilson Co., 950 University Avenue, New York City also states: "Churchill: He was with the Spanish forces in Cuba." It was repeated in 1942. It is here that we find Churchill quoted: "He had always thought it a pity that it all had to be so make believe, and that the age of wars between civilized nations had come to an end forever, now he, at least had an opportunity to join civilized Spain in a war against uncivilized Cuba."
Robert's account of Winston Churchill, 1928, Robert H. McBride, publishers, page 32, through Sir Henry Drummond, ambassador at Madrid, (Spain) Churchill: He joined the Spanish forces in Cuba in 1895. Spain conferred the 'Order of Military Merit, 1st class.'"
While the New York Times, which prints "all the news that is fit to print," in their issue of September 19, 1945 states: "Churchill fought with Spain in Cuba." (And Men Wept, by Catherine Palfrey Baldwin)) (England) and the Jewish President of the United States Franklin D. Roosevelt. (Little has been published about the early life of Abraham Lincoln. However, during a search of some old property records and will in a small courthouse in central North Carolina, Alex Christopher the author of "Pandora's Box,"; in one of the old will books dated around 1840, he found the will of one A.A. Springs. Upon reading the will he was shocked and amazed at the secret that it disclosed, but one must remember that it is a known fact that wills, even though they are classified public records the same as property and corporation records, they are rarely combed through as he was doing at the time, and these records hold many dark secrets that can be hidden in public view, but are never uncovered because there are very few who research these old records.
This practice of hiding secrets in public view and the conspirators can say, when faced with the facts and accused of concealing the records; they can reply "Well it was there in the public record in plan view for any and all to find." In the will of A.A. Springs was the list of his property. it went into detail to whom the property was to be dispersed and it included his children. Mr. Christopher and others were looking to find what railroads and banks this man might have owned and had left to his son Leroy Springs. He didn't find anything like that, but he did find the prize of the century. On the bottom of page three of four pages was a paragraph where the father, A.A. Springs, left to his son an enormous amount of land in the state of Alabama which amounted to the land that is today known as Huntsville, Alabama and then he went into detail to name the son and at first Mr. Christopher and the others with him couldn't believe what they were seeing, but there it was the name of the son and it was "ABRAHAM LINCOLN!"
This new information that they had about the Springs (real name Springstein) family, this was just another twist to add to the already manipulative family. This new information about Lincoln built a fire under them to see where this new lead would take them, because everything they had found in the railroad and banking saga had been areal mind-bender. They figured this one would be the same; so they inquired at the local archives and historical records on families and found a reference to one Abraham Lincoln in the family genealogy of the family of the Carolina by the name of McAdden, in a published genealogy on the family. The family members in the Carolinas were in a limited edition that at one time could be found in the public libraries. The section on Lincoln and the story went something like the following:
"In the late spring of the year of 1808 Nancy Hanks, who was of the family lineage of the McAdden family was visiting some of her family in the community of Lincolnton, North Carolina. While on her stay with family in the Carolina', she vistaed with many of the neighboring families that she had known for many years; one such visit was the Springs family. The sordid details had been omitted but obviously the young Nancy Hanks had found herself in a compromised position and was forced to succumb to the lust of A.A. Springs. She became pregnant as a result. There were no details of a love affair or an act of violence on a helpless female. Abraham Lincoln was the result of that act, which leads one to wonder if the name Lincoln was real or a fabricated name for the are of conception was Lincolnton. Was there really a Thomas Lincoln? Since the Spring were of the race that called themselves Jewish, that made Lincoln part Jewish and as part of the Springs family, he also became a relative of the Rothschild family by blood."
The following information was derived from information that exists in the Smithsonian, National Archives, the Congressional Library, Courtroom Police files, public and private libraries and storage vaults across the United States and Europe: "Abraham Lincoln was slapped three times with a white glove by a member of the Hapsburg royal family of Germany (Payseur family relatives) during a White House reception in 1862. The German royal family member demanded a pistol duel with the, then, President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln. The blows to the face stunned Lincoln but he non-verbally refused to participate in the duel by bowing his head before walking out of the reception room. What had ol' honest Abe done to so enrage and up-set the royal European personage?
It seems that the practice of promiscuity was running rampant in many families in those days and the German King Leopold had, had an illegitimate daughter named Elizabeth who was sent to America, where she lived in a very comfortable manner. Although Leopold could not recognize her position, he was very interested in her life.
In the early or mid 1850s, Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth began having sexual liaisons that produced twin daughters named Ella and Emily in 1856. The regal German father who was so royally up-set with ol' honest Abe probably had full knowledge of what the true blood line of Lincoln really was. Abraham's wife, Mary Todd Lincoln, did not find out about Elizabeth, Ella and Emily until 1865. Previous to being informed about Elizabeth and the twins, Mrs. Lincoln had developed a ravaging dependency on opium. Her main supplier of the drug was a former member of the Confederate Intelligence community, he was a former member because the Southern gentlemen did not approve of his drug pushing and unreliable behavior. It was because of his involvement with the Souther Intelligence Community, Mary's supplier - John Wilks Booth - knew about the lover and the illegal twins.
After being spurned by the Confederate intelligence community, Mary's 'candy man' approached and became involved with the Rothschild Empire of Europe, for he realized the European banking moguls would be very interested in his pipeline to the White House.
(At this time) Abraham was searching for an issue that would unite the North and South AFTER the Civil War ended. The issue needed to be popular to all levels of American citizenry so they could 'rally around the Stars and Stripes' thus rapidly healing the wounds of the bloodiest war in history. Lincoln was seriously considering one major movement or event that would galvanize his fellow Northern and Southern patriot countrymen into cutting loose the United States of America from the dictatorial grip of the Hapsbergs bloodline of banking control in Europe. All the time, the Rothschilds were trying to take control of the entire world monetary system, and at that time the Rothschilds were trying to get a foot-hold in America and find a way around the British, Virginia Company, and French Bourbon family that were gaining control in this country through government help...
Lincoln found himself in real hot water, because under the Virginia Company covenant the 48 families that formed it were all of the Holy Grail Bloodline. This country was to be an extension of what all the royal families of Europe controlled. The royalty of Europe is Hapsburg, no matter what their name is. The royal family of England is one such example. Now what Lincoln did is he wanted to become independent of the cogenant (in favor of his family) on the Rothschild side...the Rothschilds and their family bloodline have always been undermining the affairs of the Hapsbergs and stealing the monetary control away from them. No matter what the history books say, the Rothschilds didn't get (total) real control on things in America and the Federal Reserve until the Springs usurped the Payseur family companies in the early 1920s...
(But Lincoln had fallen from Rothschild grace also and so, due, in part to his Executive Order to print United States Greenbacks, thus interfering with the Jewish International Banks profits) It appears that the Rothschild family wanted Lincoln embarrassed to the maximum degree. (So) Mary Todd's drug dealer (John Wilks Booth) was hired to kidnap the President of the United States. Abraham would be put on a boat for a two month cruise of the Atlantic where he would be injected with and addicted to opium and then dumped on the streets of Washington. While the forcefully addicted President was stumbling around our nation's capital, the press would be informed of Elizabeth, Ella and Emily.
The drug pusher (Booth) and collaborator (agent) of the Rothschilds had his perfect accomplice in the plot to kidnap and discredit the leader of the North American continent in the First Lady Mary Todd Lincoln. After being informed of Abe's lover and the twins and the kidnap plot by her drug supplier, Mary was promised that after her husband resigned or was impeached, she and Abe would be moved to Europe to live happily ever after with plenty of opium. Superficially Mary expressed a desire to live in Europe with plenty of opium and no Civil War or politics to distract her husband or family. But her drug suppler had totally underestimated the confusion, desperation and anger of Mary Todd Lincoln.
The plotters decided the Presidential snatch needed to take place in a public, yet discreet location where minimum witnesses would be present. There were too many potential witnesses at the White House. Two hours before the capture was to take place, Mary Todd had on the floor, a tantrum, because Abe had decided not to go out of the White House that night. Mary's outrageous outburst caused Abe to change his mind and the First family departed. Several minutes after arriving at the kidnap location, Mary instructed the family bodyguard to take a position that placed the First Family out of his visual sight. The position also required the bodyguard to traverse several flights of stairs to reach Abe and Mary should he be needed for any reason...A wagon with a wooden cover arrived at the back entrance of the kidnap location with several men including Mary's opium supplier. The plan was for the drug pusher to traverse the backstairs entrance, silently move down a hallway, and open an unlocked door to a darkened room where Mary and Abe were sitting.
After entering the room, Mary's drug man (Booth) would tell the President an urgent message was waiting for him at the War Department. Before descending down the backstairs, Abe would be knocked out with a chloroform loth. The kidnappers would load the limp body into the covered wagon and swiftly stow Lincoln on an opium boat for a novel 'cruise' of the Atlantic Ocean. When Booth actually opened the door to the darkened room where Abe and Mary were sitting, he went into a panic and shock. Abe was asleep with his head on Mary's left shoulder and the First Lady had her head turned toward the left looking at the door...When she was sure the man who opened the door was Booth, she turned and looked at the President to be sure the pistol she was pointing would explode beneath the lower left earlobe of her husband.
Before Mary pulled the trigger, John Wilkes Booth, drug supplier to the First Lady, realized he was the patsy in all this mess. But he did not know if he was only Mary's patsy or also a chump for the Rothschild family. Were the men hiding around the back door of Ford's Theater there to help Booth with the kidnaping or there to point the false finger at the 'innocent' Booth? Booth was not about to run into the hallway or down the backstairs to find out the answer to that question. The only escape route was to jump the balcony and crash onto the stage during the performance. That night, Booth gave a literal interpretation of the theatrical phrase 'brake a leg' as he fractured one of his during his leaping act from 'lethally looney Mary' and the men lurking around the back entrance of Ford's Theater.
In a novelty case on a wall in Ford's Theater is 'The Gun That Shot Abraham Lincoln.' If anyone (assassin) were to kill a head of state, they would use a revolver, because several bullets might be needed to accomplish the murder and stop any guards during the escape. One would only use a one-shot pistol if they were absolutely sure they had intimate access to the victim. The gun on the wall of Ford's Theater is a derringer-the perfect weapon for the left handed female assassin who did not attend her husbands funeral. Mary Todd was not hiding in her room due to overwhelming grief and sorrow; she was imprisoned in her room with two armed guards for two weeks after killing her husband.
In the 1860s, an act of Congress mandated the compensation of widows of former and active Congressmen, Senators, Vice Presidents and Presidents. The mouth and duration was ratified by both Houses of Congress for each widow. Mary Todd Lincoln applied for her widowers compensation three times and was denied the mandated compensation three times by both Houses of Congress. An unknown benefactor paid for Mary's passage to Europe where she died in small cottage in Germany.
In 1867, the Secret Service was founded so that drunken municipal law enforcement could not unwittingly participate with drug-addicted First Ladies or Gentlemen in vengeful high-brow killings of philandering Presidents of the United States. (To cover up the murders committed which would reflect a bad light for the presiding Administration, such as the Foster murder is doing at the present time).
Before Booth jumped out of the balcony of the Presidential Box of the Ford Theater, he shouted at General Riley and his wife who were sitting to the right-front of the Lincolns. Booth's words expressed his innocence but also sealed the fate of the Rileys. Within a week of the shooting, General Riley and his wife were packed off to an insane asylum where they both died of 'unknown causes' within 30 days of being committed." (Pandora's Box, by Alex Christopher, pp. 282-286))
The persecution and destruction of White Christian people by the Jews is not a recent thing but reaches far back into history. Writing in the April, 1921 issue of the "Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly," the Rev. M. Malbert stated: "I am going to show that real religious persecution is uniquely Jewish...In the time of Justinian, in the sixth century, the Jews massacred Christians in Caesarea and destroyed their churches. When Stephanus, the governor, attempted to defend the Christians, the Jews fell on him and slew him. In 608 A.D. the Jews of Antioch fell upon their Christian neighbors and killed them with fire and sword...About 614 A.D. the Persians advanced upon Palestine and the Jews, after joining their standard, massacred the Christians and destroyed their churches. Ninety thousand Christians perished in Jerusalem alone." (The International Jew, Vol. IV (1922), pp. 171, 173)
Perhaps the greatest act of revenge, treachery and hatred perpetrated by the Jews was their destruction and takeover of the white-ruled and Christian Nation of Russia. Here we have a premeditated and cold-blooded plan to destroy the White Government and People of this nation.
The prophet Ezekiel also identifies the Idumeans as those claiming the land of Israel. We read: "Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed my land into their possession, with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey." (Ezekiel 36:5)
Yes, the Idumeans (which is another name for the Edomites (Edom is in "Modern Jewry," Jewish Encyclopedia, 1925 edition, Vol. 5, p. 41)) had appointed Israel's land as their own possession. The descendants of these Edomite-Canaanites have laid claim to the land ever since Israel was first exiled.
In fact, the Canaanite was in the land from the beginning, since the days of Abraham. The declaration of 1948 was only a continuation of an age old attempt to steal the heritage of Israel and lay claim to their land. But, rest assured, the prophets have foretold it all. The clearest indictment of these heathen impostors comes from those scriptures that speak of the time when Israel would be restored to their land and reclaim their inheritance.
The prophets give us clear indication that the Israelites would repossess their land from an heathen people, which would be called by God's name! Yes, these people would call themselves Israel. This passage from the prophet Amos addresses the reestablishment of the Davidic monarchy and the people's repossession of the land. We read: "In that day I will raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen which are called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this...And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land." (Amos 9:11-15)
This is a clear reference to the fact that the remnant of Edom would be in the land and that they would be called by God's name, that is Israel! Moreover, the True Israelites would repossess the land from these heathen people.
The other prophets confirm the identity of those from whom Israel would repossess the land. In Obadiah we read: "The house of Jacob shall possess their possession. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau...And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath." (Obadiah 17-20)
Again, we have reference to the Edomites and the Canaanites. The scriptures clearly tell us these heathen peoples would be in the land when Israel returned to possess it. This prophecy from Zechariah also confirms the presence the Canaanite in the land. We read: "In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, holiness unto the Lord; and the pots of the Lord's house shall be like the bows before the altar. Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein: and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts." (Zechariah 14:21)
���
Yes, in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in Jerusalem, nor in all the land. These heathen impostors who now call themselves Israel will be cast out for evermore, never again to return and lay claim to the heritage of Israel. Truly, they are the heathen called by God's name, as foretold by the prophet Amos. (Amos 9:12)
�
There is written in the prophets a number of passages foretelling that a heathen people would lay claim� to the land and inheritance of Israel during the time of their dispersion among the nations. The scriptures identify these impostors specifically as descendants of the Edomite-Canaanite families. These heathen people would even claim to be Israel. (Revelation 2:9; 3:9)
The prophets say they would called by God's name, indicating they would be called Israel. Only with an historic understanding of that idiom can it be known that a heathen people would assume Israel's heritage and claim that name once given to Jacob.
Looking at world events today, we have confirmation of all that has been written. Surely the words of the prophets have come to pass as there is in the land today another people called by My name. It is a battle between Christianity and Judeo-Christianity. It has only been in recent times that after the people we know, today, as Jews, became familiar with Christian literature, they began to name their religion Judaism.
Rabbi Stephen Wise, one of the main Jewish leaders in the United States a few years ago, stated that when the Jews returned to Jerusalem from Babylon (with the True Israelites), about 536 B.C., they brought with them the teachings which became known as the Babylonian Talmud. "This was the end of Hebrewism, and the beginning of Judaism," the learned Rabbi stated.
As Christians it has become of vital interest that we know what kind of a religion Judaism actually is. We know it has been accepted by most of the evangelical and fundamental Christians as the religion of Ancient Israel and the Bible. But is it really the religion of the Biblical prophets who over and over again foretold that Jesus and His disciples practiced when He was in His earthly body on this earth? It is the religion we read about in the pages of the Old Testament?
Or is it a cleverly conceived, Satanic religion which is so clever, that in the words of Jesus: "...if it were possible, they would deceive the very elect." These "elect" are not Jews, since the Jews are never referred to in the pages of the Holy Writ as "the elect."This term is used on in connection with "True Israel."
It would be difficult to get a better answer for this thorny question, than by going directly to Jewish sources. Rabbi Bakker writes: "This is not an uncommon impression and one find it sometimes among the Jews as well as Christians, that Judaism is the religion of the Hebrew Bible. It is of course a fallacious impression."
��� Judeo-Christian Heritage A Hoax: It appears there is no need to belabor the absurdity and fallacy of the "Judeo-Christian heritage" fiction, which certainly is clear to all honest theologians. That "Judeo-Christian dialogue" in this context is also absurd was well stated in the author-initiative religious journal, Judaism, Winter 1966, by Rabbi Eliezar Berkowitz, chairman of the department of Jewish philosophy, at the Hebrew Theological College when he wrote: "As to dialogue in the purely theological sense, nothing could be more fruitless or pointless. Judaism is Judaism because it rejects Christianity; and Christianity is Christianity because it rejects Judaism. What is usually referred to as the Jewish-Christian traditions exists only in Christian or Secularist Fantasy."
We need to note here, that the Babylonian Talmud is the textbook of modern Rabbinism and is the "hearts blood" of the Jewish religion. According to their own leaders, it supersedes any other religious writing.
Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, one of the leading authorities on Judaism asserted: "Phariseeism became Talmudism, Talmudism became Medieval Rabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these changes of name...The spirit of the ancient pharisee survives unaltered."
We would also remind you that it was to these Pharisees Jesus Christ, the Son of God, directed His sternest denunciations. In John 10:26, speaking directly to these religious frauds of His day, He said: "But ye (Pharisees) believe not, because ye are not of my sheep..."That should be clear to anyone who is a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ; that the Jews are not Israelites!
In a serially produced installment of a best-seller by Jewish author Herman Wouk, we find the heading "The Talmudic Heart's Blood of the Jewish Faith." He says: "The Talmud is to this day the circulating heart's blood of the Jewish religion. Whatever laws, customs, or ceremonies we observe, whether we are Orthodox, Conservative, Reformed or merely spasmodic sentimentalists, we follow the Talmud. It is our Common Law!"
The beginning of Talmudic literature dates back to the time of the Babylonian exile in the 6th Century B.C...a thousand years later, in Alexandria, Egypt, these traditions of men were finally set down in codified form. When all the frills and mystery is removed from the Talmud, it boils down to the "traditions of the elders," which Jesus so venomously denounced in His ministry. (Matthew 15:3,6,9; Mark 7:6-19,13)
In Matthew 15:2, we listen as Christ asks the scribes (lawyers) and the Pharisees: "Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?"
In verse 9 He enlarged on this evil by saying: "But in vain do they (scribes and Pharisees) worship me (God), teaching for doctrines the commandments of men."
A full and complete story about these scribes and Pharisees is related in the chapter 29 of the Book of Isaiah. "Woe to Ariel, (#740 Strong's Concordance - name for Jerusalem) to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices. Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel. And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee. And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust. Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her monition , and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision. It shall be as when an hungry man dreameth, and behold, he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty; or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against mount Zion. Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. For the Lord hath poured out upon you (scribes, Pharisees - Jews) the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers the seers hath he covered. And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: And the book is delivered to him that is not learned and saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned. Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people (scribes, Pharisees - Jews) draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men (Traditions of Men - The Talmud): Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, even a marvelous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us? Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding?" (Isaiah 29:1-16)
In Mark 7:7 we find this same accusation followed by another in verse 9: "...Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition."
And in verse 13, He said that these religious and political leaders, "Made the word of God of none effect through their tradition."
The Talmud, did not appear in writing form until centuries after the Christian world came into existence. The Talmud comes from Mishaic Hebrew and means "learning, teaching, instruction."
It was at first passed on by word of mouth. By the time it appeared in written form about 500 A.D. it contained much which was viciously anti-Christ and anti-Christian. This has resulted in what today is known erroneously as "anti-Semitism." We say "erroneous," since the vast majority of those people who call themselves Jews, are of Turco-Mongolian (Khazars), rather than Semitic in origin.
Nothing is more thrilling to a genuine Christian than to hear the name of Jesus Christ uplifted and exalted and to listen to the marvelous promises made by their King to those who will remain faithful to Him. So, when they hear His wonderful name blasphemed, degraded and associated with filth, their reaction is anger against those who promote such beliefs. Doesn't it seem strange that only one religion in the world attacks the teachings and person of Jesus Christ?
The Mohammedans honor Him as a great prophet and other religions recognize Him as a great spiritual leader; only in Judaism is Jesus, the Son of God, degraded and called the "son of a whore." The Talmud tale is told that, because of talking to a Christian Disciple of Jesus, a rabbi is suspected of being pro-Christian, which makes him deeply ashamed. He tells the lie that Jesus taught that the hire of a harlot may be used to build a privy for the high priest. (Abodah Zarah 16b-17a)
This last pleased the rabbi very much. This filthy and false story to defame Christ is used in a typical Pharisee lie by Rabbi Louis Finklestein in his publication "The Pharisees." (See pages xv-xvi of the Foreword) Rodkinson (M. Levi Frumkin), who made the first English translation of the Babylonian Talmud, asks, in the section on the History of the Talmud: "Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years yet in existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at it?...To such inquiries the learned class of Jewish rabbis answer by holding up the Talmud...The Talmud then, is the written form of that which, in the time of Jesus, was called the Traditions of the Elders, and to which he makes frequent allusions."
The Talmud and Mary, Mother of Jesus, she is called; "Miriam, a dresser of women's hair." She "committed adultery." ; (Sanhedrin 69a) "She played the harlot with carpenters." (Sanhedrin 106a-106b)
All the rabbinical sources ascribe to Jesus, "illegitimate birth...the seducer was a soldier by the name of Panthera [also called Pandira, and stada]."; "Pappus [husband of Mary] has nothing to do with the story of Jesus, and was only connected with it because his wife happened to be called 'Miriam' [Mary] and was known to be an adulteress."
All the life of Jesus (Toledot Yeshu), "editions contain a similar story of a dispute which Jesus carried on with the scribes who on the ground of that dispute declared him to be a bastard." (Jewish Encyclopedia, "Jesus.")
Christ is referred to as "Balaam" in the most lewd Talmud passages concerning Him. Proof that Jesus is called "Balaam" is found in the Jewish Encyclopedia (under "Balaam") which, after enumerating His alleged loathsome qualities, states: "Hence...the pseudonym 'Balaam' given to Jesus in Sanhedrin 106a and Gittin 57a."
In the same article, we are told that the Talmud likens the Gospel Christians and Christ to Baal sex-worshipers because of whose abominations 24,000 Israelites died of plague at the time of Balaam. (Numbers 25:1-9) Because Balaam had been asked to curse the Israelites but instead did not foretold the coming Messiah, (Numbers 24:17) the flimsy pretext is made that Jesus was a curse like Balaam. "He (Christ) is pictured as blind in one eye and lame in one foot and his disciples distinguished by three morally corrupt qualities..."
He is called "one that ruined a people," and His churches are likened to nudist Baal worship.
And, "this hostility against his memory finds it climax in the dictum that whenever one discovers a feature of wickedness or disgrace in his life, one should preach about it." (Sanhedrin 106b)
Jesus, as stated in both the Talmud and Jewish Encyclopedia, gets "four legal methods of execution" and is Crucified as well, as a blasphemer of Pharisee Judaism.
Jesus stoned, then "hanged" or crucified, (Sanhedrin 43a-45b; 67a); where under another phony name (Ben Stada). (Jewish Encyclopedia) Jesus crucified as a "blasphemer," (Sanhedrin 46a; Jewish Encyclopedia) Jesus burned (Sanhedrin 52a); manner of burning, (Yebamoth 6b) verified by Jewish Encyclopedia under "Balaam."He (Christ) is; "lowered into dung up to his armpits then a hard cloth was placed within a soft one, wound round his neck and the two loose ends pulled in opposite directions forcing him to open his mouth. A wick was then lit, and thrown into his mouth so that it descended into his body and burnt his bowels...his mouth was forced open with pincers against his wishes." (Sanhedrin 52a)
And: "The death penalty of 'burning' was executed by pouring molten lead through the condemned man's mouth into his body, burning his internal organs." (Yebamoth 12b)
Jesus strangled: "He was lowered into dung up to his armpits then a hard cloth was placed within a soft one, wound round his neck, and the two ends pulled in opposite directions until he was dead." (Sanhedrin 52a; 106a. Jewish Encyclopedia)
Jesus in hell where His punishment is "boiling in hot semen." (Gittin 57a) The subject is identified as Jesus in a footnote, also in the Jewish Encyclopedia under "Balaam." Jesus "committed bestiality," "corrupted the people," is "turned into hell." (Sanhedrin 105a) Jesus "limped on one foot' and 'was blind in one eye.'" "he practiced enchantment by means of his membrum," "he committed bestiality with his ass," he was a fool who "did not even know his beats's mind." (Sanhedrin 105a-105b)
The ridiculous and foul misuse of Judges 5:27 about Sisera's dying convulsions meaning sexual intercourse is here applied to Jesus, with a footnote "explanation" of Judges 5:27: "This is taken to mean sexual intercourse..."
Jesus attempts to seduce women, is excommunicated by a rabbi and then worships a brick, was a seducer of Israel, and practiced magic. (Sanhedrin 107b; Jewish Encyclopedia) Jesus is cited in the index of the Sanhedrin portion of the Talmud, "chief repository of the criminal law of the Talmud," which shows the page numbers where he is denounced.
Jesus' resurrection is cured: "Woe unto him who maketh himself alive by the name of God." (Sanhedrin 106a)
The trial of Jesus: "It was the action of the priests that Jesus was sent before Pontius Pilate."
The Sanhedrin priests; "had the most reason to be offended with Jesus' action in cleansing the Temple," the probable place of His trial, according to the Talmud. His cry: "My god, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?...was in all its implications itself a disproof of the exaggerated claims made for him. The very form of his punishment would disprove these claims in Jewish eyes. No Messiah that Jews could recognize could suffer such a death; for 'He that is hanged is accursed of God.' (Deuteronomy 21:23) This refers to an 'evil son' and Talmudist Rashi adds 'an insult to God.'" (Jewish Encyclopedia under "Jesus.") Other foul charges against Jesus and His mother, His being a "bastard," and the like, follow.
Of course the Talmud does not mention Jesus by name, but the footnotes and context clearly show He is the one they are referring to. The Jewish Encyclopedia states that Jewish legends regarding Jesus are found in three sources (In Jewish Legend: The Jewish legends in regard to Jesus are found in three sources, each independent of the others (1) New Testament apocrypha and Christian polemical works, (2) in the Talmud and the Midrash, and (3) in the life of Jesus ("Toledot Yeshu'") that originated in the Middle Ages. It is the tendency of all these sources to belittle the person of Jesus by ascribing in him illegitimate birth, magic, and a shameful death. In view of their general character they are called indiscriminately legends. Some of the statements, as that referring to magic, are found among pagan writers and Christian heretics: and as the Ebolonites, or Judeo-Christians who for a long time lived together with the Jews, are also classed as heretics, conclusions may be drawn from this as to the origin of these legends.
It ought also to be added that many of the legends have a theological background. For polemical purposes, it was necessary for the Jews to insists on the illegitimacy of Jesus as against the David descent claimed by the Christian church. Magic may have been ascribed him over against the miracles recorded in the Gospels; and the degrading fate both on earth and hereafter of which the legends speak may be simply directed against the ideas of the assumption and the resurrection of Jesus. The Jewish legends relating to Jesus appear less inimical in character when compared with the parallel passages which more especially as such legends are fixed and frequently occurring themes of folk-lore; and imaginations must have been especially excited by the historical importance which the figure of Jesus came to have for the Jews.
The earliest authenticated passage ascribing illegitimate birth to Jesus as that in Yeb. iv.8. The mysterious phrase ("that man") cited in this passage as occurring in a family register which R. Simeon ben Azza is said to have found seems to indicate that it refers to Jesus, and here occur also the two expressions so often applied to Jesus in later literature ("that anonymous one," the name of Jesus being avoided") and (-"bastard": for which in later times was used). Such a family register may have been preserved at Jerusalem in the Judeo-Christian community.
The Jews, who are represented as inimical to Jesus in the canonical Gospels also, took him to be legitimate and born in an entirely pastoral manner. A contrary statement as to their attitude is expressed for the first time in the "Acts of Pilate" ("Gospel of Nicodemus,") Celaus makes the same statement in another passage, where he refers to a written source, adding that the seducer was a soldier by the name of Panthera. The name "Panthera" occurs here for the first time; two centuries later it occurs in Epiphanius, who ascribes the surname "Panther" to Jacob, an ancestor of Jesus; and John of Damascus...includes the names "Panther" and "Barpanther" in the genealogy of Mary. It is certain, in any case, that the rabbinical sources also regard Jesus as the "son of Pandera." Although it is noteworthy that he is called also "Ben Stada."
It appears from this passage that, aside from Pandera and Stada, the couple Pappus b. Judah and Miriam the hairdresser were taken to be the parents of Jesus. Pappus has nothing to do with the story of Jesus, and was only connected with it because his wife happened to be cited "Miriam" (="Mary"), and was known to be an adulteress.
The one statement in which all these confused legends agree is that relating to the birth of Jesus. Although this is ascribed only to the Jews, even in Celsus, the Jews need not necessarily be regarded as its authors, for it is possible that it originated among heretics inimical to Jesus, as the Ophites and Cainites, of whom Origen says "they uttered such hateful accusations against Jesus as Celsus himself did" ("Contra Celsum,"). it is probable, furthermore, that the accusation of illegitimacy was not originally considered so serious; it was ascribed to the most prominent personages, and is a standing motive in folk-lore (Krause, "Leben Jesu,").
The incident of Jesus concerning the dispute with the Scribes was copied by the rabbinical sources (Kallah 18b). All the "Toledot" editions contain a similar story of a dispute which Jesus carried on with the Scribes who on the ground of that dispute, declared him to be a bastard. Analogous to this story are numerous tales of predictions by precocious boys.
The sojourn of Jesus in Egypt is an essential part of the story of his youth. According to the Gospels he was in that country in his early infancy, but Celsus says that he was in service there and learned magic; hence he was there in early manhood. R. Joshus b. Perahyah is said to have fled with his pupil Jesus to Alexandria in order to escape the persecutions of the Jewish king Yannal (103-76 B.C.); on their return Jesus made a remark on the spot faultless beauty of their hostess, whereupon R. Joshua excommunicated him: and when Jesus approached him again and was not received he set up a brick for his god, and led all Israel into Apostasy (Sanh. 107b; Sotah 47a; Yer. Hag. 77d). This account is supplemented by the statement, made on the assumption that Ben Stada is identical with Ben Pandera, that Ben Stada brought magic from Egypt (Sanhadren 104b).
The story that Joshua b. Persbyah, a contemporary of Simeon b. Sheta, was the teacher of Jesus, is not clearly stated in the various "Toledot:' it is said merely that Jesus was named after this brother of his mother. The assumption that Oshua b. Perahyah was the uncle of Jesus is confirmed by Kirkisani, who wrote about 987 a history of Jewish sects...The references to Yannai, Salome Alexandra, and Joshua b. Perabyah indicate that according to the Jewish legends the advent of Jesus took place just one century before the actual historical date; and some medieval apologists for Judaism, as Nahmanides and Salman Zebi, based on this fact their assertion that the "Yeshu'" mentioned in the Talmud was not identical with Jesus; this however, is merely a subterfuge.
According to Celsus and to the Talmud (Sanhedrin 104b), Jesus learned magic in Egypt and performed his miracles by means of it; the latter work in addition, states that he cut the magic formulas into his skin. It does not mention, however, the nature of his magic performances (Tosef. Shab. xi.4; Yer. Shab. 18d); but as it states that the disciples of Jesus healed the sick "in the name of Jesus Pandera." (Yer. Shab. 14d; Ab. Zarah 27b; Eccl. R. i.8) it may be assumed that its author held the miracles of Jesus also to have been miraculous cures. Different in nature is the witchcraft attributed to Jesus in the "Toledot." When Jesus was expelled form the circle of scholars, he is said to have returned secretly from Galilee to Jerusalem, where he inserted a parchment containing the "declared name of God" ("Shem ha-Meforash"), which was guarded in the Temple, into his skin, carried it away, and then, taking it out of his skin, he performed his miracles by its means. This magic formula then had to be recovered from him, and Judah the Gardener (a personate of the "Toledot" corresponding to Judas Iscariot) offered to do it; he and Jesus then engaged in an aerial battle (borrowed from the legend of Simon Magus), in which Judah remained victor and Jesus fled.
The accusation of magic is frequently brought against Jesus. Jerome mentions it, quoting the Jews: "Magum vocant et Judel Dominum Meum"; Marcus, of the sect of the Valentinians, was, according to Jerome, a native of Egypt, and was accused of being, like Jesus, a magician. There were even Christian heretics who looked upon the founder of their religion as a magician, and public opinion at Rome accused all Christians of magic (W.M. Ramsay, "The Church in the Roman Empire Before A.D. 170,"). The Apostles were regarded in the same light ("Acts Petri et Andreae,"). Neither this accusation nor that concerning the birth of Jesus is found in the canonical Gospels, but it occurs in the apocryphal account...(The Jewish Encyclopedia, pp. 170-171)) and all these sources tend to belittle Him by ascribing to Him illegitimate birth, the use of magic and the shameful death of a common criminal. It goes on to say that His mother, the Virgin Mary, was seduced by a Roman soldier from the garrison at Nazareth, named Panthera; and Jesus was the result of that union.
After referring to a Talmudic source regarding a dispute between Jesus and the scribes (lawyers), the Jewish Encyclopedia states: "All the Toledon editions contain a similar story of a dispute which Jesus carried on with the scribes on the grounds that they declared Him to be a bastard." (John 8:44) They said, "We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God."
And Jesus rebutted them in vs. 42-43 by saying: "If God were your Father, ye would love me; for I proceeded forth and came form God: neither came I of myself but He sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word."
Again, according to the Talmud, Jesus was supposed to have, as we have shown in a footnote, learned magic while He was in Egypt and the Jewish leaders accused Him of performing His miracles by these means and through the power of Satan. It goes on to say that His disciples healed the sick in the "name of Jesus Pandera."
In Matthew 12:24 we read where the Pharisees on seeing His miracles said: "...This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub, the prince of devils."
Jesus refuted their claim, by saying, vs. 26: "If Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his Kingdom stand?"And they could not answer Him.
The Talmudic story of the trial, crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus is completely at odds with the Biblical account. The Jewish account denies His resurrection, just as Matthew 28:11-15 explains. How when the Jewish authorities heard about His resurrection, they paid large amounts of bribe money to the Roman soldiers who had been guarding the grave, and told them to tell the governor, Pontius Pilate, that while they slept, the disciples came and stone His body. It is interesting to note that vs. 15 says: "...and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day."
The Jewish report stinks to high heaven for the simple reason that the Romans were very strict about a soldier going to sleep while on guard duty. The penalty was death. Yet the Jewish leaders were said to have bribed Pilate to overlook the dereliction of his soldiers. This was extremely unlikely. Which proves that the guards were the Temple guards of the Jews, and not the Romans after all.
According to Talmudic teachings, Jesus is now in hell. It says: "...son of Titus' sister desired to embrace Judaism and called up from hell by magic, first Titus (a Roman General), then Baalam, and finally Jesus, who were taken together to be the worse enemies of Judaism." (Titus was the Roman General who completely destroyed Jerusalem in 70 A.D)
When Jesus was asked; "Who is esteemed in the world?"According to the Talmud He was supposed to have replied: "'The Jews. Further, their well-being; do nothing to their detriment; whoever touches them, touches the apple of God's eye.'"
This is the same story the televangelists like the so-called Baptist Jack Van Impe, Jerry Falwell, and Pentecostalist Jimmy Swaggart preach. Why do the well-know televangelists of the fundamental and charismatic crowds support the State of the Israeli, no matter what they do?
The answer is that they have swallowed Jewish propaganda "hook, line, and sinker," and do look on the Jews as the "apple of God's eye." Jerry Falwell has said: "The reason God has been good to America and blessed her, is because she has been good to the Jews."This is an incredible and observable lie, for the fact prove differently.
The time of America's greatest debacle in every way, economic, political, moral, militarily and spiritually, has been since 1948, when we recognized that "little bastard state in Palestine called the Israeli." It has been "down-hill" for us ever since. We often wonder if these Judeo-Christian preaches have ever bothered to read 2 Chronicles 19:2 which states: "...shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord."
The saddest and most frustrating thing about this whole scenario is the blind cooperation given to the anti-Christ leaders by millions of Christians. Many people ask how Identity Christians interpret the existence of a political-religious state in the Middle East called "Israel." They ask, "Isn't the reality of that state proof that Biblical predictions are being fulfilled? What other explanation is there?"
Our answer is: Yes! prophecy is being fulfilled, but not for the reasons popularly understood by most Christians.
The popular chiliastic (millennial) view is that the Old Testament predicted that the Jews would be regathered from the four corners of the world and reclaim Palestine which was promised to them because they are descendants of Abraham.
At a proper moment in history foreknown to God, a peace treaty will be signed between Israel and the leaders of Gog/Magog, and the latter will break that treaty in the middle of the so-called seven year tribulation period. Israel will be attacked and it all leads to Armageddon.
The (sic) "rapture" will occur either at the beginning of that seven year time or in the middle, depending upon which detail you espouse. After the "rapture," the Jews will evangelize the world and suffer martyrdom in the process. But the God of Israel Who made a covenant with Abraham will destroy her enemies, and the Jews who have been blinded for centuries about Messiah will embrace Jesus Christ Who returns to establish His earthly kingdom for a thousand years, furnishing the leadership that the Jews expected from Messiah back in Roman times.
The existence of "Israel" today is fulfillment of prophecy - the prophecy which identifies Jerusalem (Revelation 11:8-9) as that "great city" symbolically called Babylon the Great in the "Apocalypse of Jesus Christ," the "whore" of Revelation 17:1 (that great city of Revelation 17:18).
This Jerusalem is the headquarters of the Beast system described in The Apocalypse. In this view, Jews collectively are not God's Chosen; the Jews are Khazars not Israelites and their leaders are the prime movers of the Beast system.
Individual Jews may convert (as many have - but they must renounce Judaism, which makes them non-Jews if they really convert to Christianity) to Jesus the Messiah before His return.
As for the alleged seven year long tribulation period, there will be no such thing. That doctrine is based upon the error of breaking off the "seventieth week" of the "seventy weeks of years" described in Daniel 9:24-27.
Because the seven year tribulation idea stands or falls on the "seventieth week of Daniel," and because that is an erroneous premise, it follows that there will be no seven year tribulation and therefore no pre- or mid-trib rapture. (Which originally emanated from the dreams of a 15 year old girl, by the name of Margaret McDonald on her deathbed)
These false ideas are originally from the fertile brains of Jewish teachers who eventually succeeded in infiltrating the doctrine into a big segment of the Christian community. They have enjoyed full cooperation (either wittingly or unwittingly) from non-Jewish and "Jewish Christian" apologists.
For example, "The American Board of Missions to the Jews, Inc., of New York," published "The Ten Points of Seelisberg," (An issue of The Chosen People, October 1971, p. 2) a document summarizing an International Conference of Christians and Jews which met in 1947 at Seelisberg, Switzerland. Those ten points in effect prevent Christians who abide by them from telling the whole truth about Judaism. They are as follows:
� 1). Remember that One God speaks to us all through the Old and New Testaments.
� 2). Remember that Jesus was born of a Jewish mother of the seed of David and the people of Israel, and that his everlasting love and forgiveness embrace his own people and the whole world.
� 3). Remember that the first disciples, the apostles, and the first martyrs were Jews.
�� 4). Remember that the fundamental commandment of Christianity, to love God and one's neighbor, proclaimed already in the Old Testament and confirmed by Jesus, is binding upon both Christians and Jews in all human relationships without any exception.
� 5). Avoid disparaging biblical or post-biblical Judaism with the object of extolling Christianity.
� 6). Avoid using the word Jews in the exclusive sense of the enemies of Jesus, and the words the enemies of Jesus to designate the whole Jewish people.
� 7). Avoid presenting the Passion in such a way as to bring the odium of the killing of Jesus upon Jews alone. In fact, it was not all the Jews who demanded the death of Jesus. It is not the Jews alone who are responsible, for the Cross which saves us all reveals that it is for the sins of us all that Christ died. Remind all Christian parents and teachers of the grave responsibility which they assume, particularly when they present the Passion story in a crude manner. By so doing they run the risk of implanting an aversion in the conscience or subconscience of their children or hearers, intentionally or unintentionally. Psychologically speaking, in the case of simple minds, moved by a passionate love and compassion for the crucified Savior, the horror which they feel quite naturally towards the persecutors of Jesus will easily be turned into an undiscriminating hatred of the Jews of all times, including those of our own day.
� 8). Avoid referring to the scriptural curses, or the cry of a raging mob. His blood be upon us and upon our children, without remembering that this cry should not count against the infinitely more weighty words of our Lord: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.
� 9). Avoid promoting the superstitious notion that the Jewish people is reprobate, accursed, reserved for a destiny of suffering.
� 10). Avoid speaking of the Jews as if the first members of the Church had not been Jews. (Quoted by Peter Schneider, The Dialogue of Christians and Jews, pp. 71-73)
The Bible does speak about the "apple of God's eye," in Deuteronomy 12:10 and Psalm 17:8, but neither of these Scriptures refer to the Jews, but to Israel, who is a completely different race of people.
The Talmudic Jew who is dragged out of hell to parrot the Talmudic line that the Jews are the "apple of God's eye," may be the false Christ worshiped by the Judeo-Christians, but he is not the Christ of the Bible.
In 1 John 2:18 we read: "Little children, it is the last time; and ye have heard that Christ shall come, even now there are many antichrists: whereby ye shall know it is the last time."
Many of these antichrists, false prophets, and false teachers are standing behind the pulpits of Judeo-Christian churches, leading their Israel people away from the truth of God's Word. The time has indeed come, when professing Christian have departed from the faith and are giving heed to "seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.." (1 Timothy 4:1)
The same Talmudic passage which refers to Jesus being raised from hell states that His punishment is to be "with boiling hot excrement, since a master of the Jews has said: 'whoever mocks at the words of the Sages (Jewish religious leaders) is punished with boiling hot excretement.'"
Anyone with the slightest degree of perception can see how our moral values have degenerated in the past fifty years. Over a hundred years ago, a French political philosopher named Alexis de Tocqueville, visited the United States. He came to find out how we had had such a phenomenal rise to power in such a short time.
On returning to France, he wrote a letter to an American friend in which he said, among other things: "America is great because she is good; when she ceases to be good, she will cease to be great."
We have seen this debacle take place in the past fifty years as moral and spiritual standards have been destroyed by enemy action; in fact by many of these churchmen who call God's enemies, His Chosen People.
In this period, we have degenerated from the greatest Republic the world has ever seen, into a Socialist Democracy which is not tottering on the verge of totalitarian dictatorship.
The "thought police" of the Jewish Anti-Defamation League (ADL) have conditioned most of our people to accept the "immoral" as "moral," and "bad" for "good." They have "called evil good, and good evil; have put darkness for light, and light for darkness; have put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter," just as the prophet Isaiah predicted. (Isaiah 5:20)
He further clarifies these evil men in vs. 23 when he says: "Which justify the wicked for rewards (bribes), and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him." This is a perfect example of our present, Jewish controlled justice system.
Our morals have been changed as religious leaders, hiding behind the sanctuary of their pulpits, and in God's name, have cooperated with, and supported an ancient religion whose corruption came from the occult practices of ancient Babylon, this was the same religion Jesus Christ fought so vigorously when He was on this earth and which mysteriously and evil, has become united with the Christian faith under the name of Judeo-Christianity.
Historically, the Christian faith has had a high regard for women and little children and has sought to protect them. Jesus warned that anyone who did anything to harm little children who believed on Him, was in danger of "extreme, eternal punishment."
In Matthew 18:6, we read where He said: "But those who offend (Greek - 'skandalizo' meaning: entrap; entice to sin; offend) one of these little one's which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about this neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea." Apparently, according to our Lord, a terrible punishment is reserved for those who deliberately harm little children.
Yet in our society today, "kiddie pornography" is on the upswing and "men-boy" clubs have been formed where grown men have sex with under aged boys. In almost every case, these programs are sponsored and led by Jews, those people the Judeo-Christian crowd supports. Why?
A look at the Jewish religious book the Talmud, will give you an answer as to the Jewish proclivity towards "illegal, or unnatural sex."
Listen to the sages of Judaism, as they state in the Talmud: "When a grown man has had intercourse with a little girl, it is nothing, for when the girl is less than three years old, it is as if one puts the finger into the eye. Tears come to the eye, again and again, so does virginity come back to the little girl under three years."
Ask yourself why any decent man would want to have sex with a little girl under the age of three? Yet this is instruction to Jewish men, from their holy book. It's nothing short of sickness! No other major religion in the world teaches that women outside of their faith are "like a piece of raw meat," to be treated as the Jewish man desires. The Talmud abounds with such sickening references.
In Canada, they are having big problems with the Judeo-Christian concept. A Kitchner, Ontario welfare worker was reinstated recently, after being fired for having for lunch sex with a mentally retarded boy who was his client.
This government worker had twice been convicted of gross indecency under Canadian Criminal law. His punishment was a one year suspension, but the Grievance Board, ordered that he be paid retro-active pay for the time he had missed.
This sort of betrayal of justice and decency is an insult to the people of Canada, who for the most part are decent, God fearing people. Yet the same scenario is played over and over again in the United States, with the same results.
The Tradition of the Elders (Talmud) says this about sex between grown men and under-aged boys: "Pederasty (sex between men and boys) with a child below the age of nine years is not deemed as pederasty...if it is committed with a child of lesser age (than 9 years old), no guilt is incurred."
Another gem of moral turpitude: "It is necessary to teach concerning one who commits pederasty with a 'terefah,' (a person suffering from an incurable disease which will end in their death). I think that he is as one who abuses a dead person, hence exempt from guilt" (This is why our ancestors, although lost in time and because the Judeo-Christian preachers stopped preaching about it, used to sit up at night with the dead, because the Jews would rob them of their gold teeth, or anything else of value that might have been laid in the casket with the loved one, and to prevent them from having sex with the dead).
In regards to non-Jews, whom the Christian world often erroneously calls "Gentiles," the Talmud teaches: "Only Jews are men...Gentiles are not classified as men, but as barbarians. The Gentile nations have few rights since He (God) withdrew His shining, legal protection from them, and transferred their property rights to the Jews."
Non-Jews find themselves in a legal quagmire no-win situation when they come before a Jewish judge, who is probably backed by a Jewish Prosecuting Attorney, and very possibly defended by a Jewish court appointed Defense Counsel. The Talmud says: "If a Gentile (non-Jew) sue a Jew, the verdict is for the defendant; if a Jew is the plaintiff, he must obtain full damages."
With a high percentage of judges and lawyers being Jews, the non-Jew, particularly if he is a Christian, has little protection from the law since the Talmud, which is the legal law for the Jewish judge, states that he has no property rights and that his possessions are "like unclaimed land in the desert."
The Talmud teaches that "the Torah (which are supposed to be the laws of Moses, but when a Jew reads the word 'Torah' he knows that it means the Talmud, not any books of the Bible, Sanhadrin 59a) outlaw the issue of Gentiles as that of a beast."
Maybe this explains why the majority of the abortion murder mills in Canada and the United States are owned and operated by Jewish doctors.
In fact a Jewish Rabbi in the Talmud is quoted as saying: "The best among the Gentiles deserves to be killed." (Abhodah Zorah, 26b) When an orthodox Jew prays, he says: "Blessed be Thou (God)... who has not made me a goi (non-Jewish animal)."
The Talmud infers that Jews are their own Messiah, to be treated like God and that "He who smites a Jew on the jaw is worthy of death...it is as though he had assaulted the Divine Presence."
You wonder why Jews are arrogant people? Read their holy book and you need not wonder why! The Talmud admits that Judaism will only come into power by inflicting much suffering on the Gentiles and they glory in it. They are perfectly willing to use the hordes of "brainwashed" Christians to accomplish their purpose of world control.
One of the ultra-religious sects of Judaism is the Hasidim, who are devotees of mysticism and the occult. They are followers of the Cabala (an esoteric secret doctrine known only to an elite few. It is very similar to the teachings of the higher degrees of Freemasonry, in fact the Freemasons get much of their symbolism from Judaism).
The Jewish Encyclopedia goes into detail in its explanation of Cabalism, sometimes called Kabbalism. It includes magic, sorcery, astrology, the conjuring of demons, transmigration of souls (reincarnation), a non-personal God, and the use of amulets to ward off evil. ( A fetus (unborn baby skin - the Jews are doing this today with the skins of many of the aborted babies - but is unknown to Cabala. Gaster explains why these means were thought to be effective. It appears that every angel and demon is bound to appear and obey when he hears a certain name uttered. Even Hai Gaon says, "Amulets are written, and the divine name is spoken, in order that angels may help." But a great deal was made to depend upon using the right name at the right time, a condition likewise frequently insisted on in the Egyptian and Babylonian magical works.
"Practical Cabala," or the art of employing the knowledge of the hidden world in order to attain one's purpose, is founded upon the mysticism developed in the "Sefer Yezirah" (Book of Creation). According to this work, God created the world by means of the letters of the alphabet (and numbers) and particularly those of His name which He combined in the most varied ways. If one learns these combinations and permutations, and applies them at the right time and in the right place, one may thus easily make himself master of creation, since God Himself not only permits but desires this; for these formulae all proclaim monotheism. The Egyptians held a similar view. The mystic book "Razel" (eleventh century), in so far as it is to be considered here, is also of Oriental origin, and reflects similar views. Instructions are given for the preparation of amulets; and particular days and hours are indicated as suitable for the manufacture.
In Europe, Spain comes most prominently into view in the consideration of amulets, that country being a hotbed of superstition (a result of the teachings of the Catholic Church) and Cabala. Namaides and Adret permit the employment of a metal plate with the image of a lion as a remedy against a painful cough. This superstition was a universal one, and is mentioned also by Manasseh ben Israel of Amsterdam (seventeenth century), who remarks that Leone Soavio, recommended it to Paracelsus as a cure for stomach pain. Other amulets were written upon parchment, on
the public and is kept carefully hidden) or of a deer, but wee of avail only when the writer and the chosen time were propitious...Strangely enough, in the later Middle Ages, Jews attached to their arms, where the phylacteries were applied, amulets containing the names of Christ and the three holy kings. Insanity or epilepsy was cured by hanging beets around the patient's neck. People were warned, however, that the preparation of these amulets would irritate demons. Against miscarriage women carried a stone around the neck, called �_____�, a word evidently derived from the French enceinte; a hole was pierced through it; it was as large and as heavy as a hen's egg. These stones, which had a glazed appearance, were found in the fields, and were esteemed of priceless value. A similar purpose was served in antiquity as well as in the Middle Ages by actites. For lightening labor, Jewish women wore a piece of a man's vest, girdle, or other clothing. Luther relates that a Jew presented Duke Albert of Saxony with a button, curiously inscribed, which would protect against cold steel, stabbing, or shooting. The duke made the experiment on the Jew, hanging the button around his neck and then slashing him with a sword. The Italian coin, with its abracadabra-like inscription, described by GUdemann, was probably of Jewish, and not of Christian, origin. The medallion bears on the one side the words below, the Hebrew transliteration of "Majestas YHWH regis domini mei animum benignum mihi foveat" (May the majesty of YHWH foster a kindly disposition in my lord the king toward me). Upon the other side is "Majestas YHWH animum mei regis and me inclinet" (May the majesty of YHWH incline the king's soul to me).
The expulsion of the Jews from Sapin in 1492 caused the dissemination of the Cabala far and wise thorough the East and the West. Their unexampled sufferings served to foster their mystic bent more than ever. The Holy Land, as far as repeopled by Spanish exiles (notably Safed), became the hotbed of the most abstruse secret lore, which favored, among other things, the employment of amulets. From Turkey on the one side and from Italy on the other, the Cabala spread to Poland and lands adjacent; Hasidism arose there and flourishes there today. This mysticism also prepared the ground for amulets, so that there are whole books devoted exclusively to kemi'ot still extant in manuscript form. This so-called "practical Cabala" recommended a number of talismans, a description of which must be omitted here in order to described the celebrated kemi's contest of the middle of the eighteenth century. Jonathan Eibenschutz, remembered by Jews today as an eminent Talmudist prepared a number of amulets. He issued them in Metz, where he was rabbi, and later in Hamburg, Altona, and Wandsbeck, over the united communities of which he presided as chief rabbi. He made them for sick children, for expectant mothers, also as remedies against nose-bleed, epilepsy, and the evil eye. He furnished one that would banish "croaking demons" from a house; upon digging into the foundations, the demons would then be found in the shape of veritable croaking frogs. To find the body of one drowned, he provided a charm in the shape of a written parchment to be laid on the bank of the river or pond. He claimed to have been particularly successful with his amulets in helping women in various emergencies; and statistics were said to support his statements that since he had officiated as rabbi in Hamburg scarcely one Jewish woman had died in childbirth, while in the year preceding his arrival "God's wrath had raged widely" in such cases. The congregational Hebrah Kaddisha (burial society) confirmed this claim officially.
All of this became matter of public discussion when Jacob Emden, then residing in Altona, and Jacob Joshua Falk, chief rabbi of Frankfort-on-the-Main, both learned and respected men, openly charged Eibenschutz with invoking as Savior in his amulets the false Messiah, Shabbethai Zebi. The contest waged furiously; the scholars and communities of Germany, Holland, Italy, Turkey, the Holy Land, Poland, Lithuania, Hungary, and elsewhere took active part in a most vehement discussion. Even the temporal authorities were appealed to by Eibenschutz's opponents, application being made to the City Council of Hamburg, and to the king of Denmark. The charge was based particularly upon five amulets issued by Eibenschutz while officiating in Metz, and which were certified to by the congregational officials, as having been written by him.
It is a curious fact that in all the voluminous discussion, the only point at issue was the employment of the false Messiah's name in these amulets; not a voice was raised against the folly of amulets in general. The common impression probably was that they could do no harm and might serve as spiritual stimulants in the way of the wearer's reassurance and mental comfort)
Many of the Jewish superstitions have found their way into our Judeo-Christian (Rabbi Moshe Maggal of the National Jewish Information Service said in 1961 when the term Judeo‑Christian was relatively new, "There is no such thing as a Judeo‑Christian religion. We consider the two religions so different that one excludes the other." (National Jewish Information Service, 6412 W. Olympic Blvd. L.A. CA)) society, including much of our teachings on heaven, hell, Satan, demons, etc. According to the Cabalistic doctrine "evil is non-existent." The cross of Jesus Christ, which is a symbol of His sacrificial death to Christians (Galatians 6:14) is an insult to the god of the Talmud.
During the 500th Anniversary celebration of the birth of Martin Luther, the Great Reformer in 1983, many Judeo-Christian theologians, including many from his own Lutheran church, criticized him for his anti-Jewish stance.
Today, in Canada, for instance, Luther would be hauled before a court for writing his "The Jews and Their Lies." It would be considered as "hate literature." The same thing will take place in the United States in the near future, unless Christians wake up to what the Zionists are trying to accomplish.
Martin Luther understood the Jews. He began by supporting them, just as I did before I had my eyes opened by their anti-God acts. Then from sad experience he was constrained to write: "...I see in their writings how they curse us goyim and wish us all evil in their schools and prayers. They rob us of our money thorough usury...they play us all manner of tricks; what is worst of all they...teach that such things should be done. No heathen has done such things and none would do so, except the devil himself, and those he possesses, like he does the Jews. They openly blaspheme God the Father, when they blaspheme and curse Jesus...If God would say to us now, or on the day of judgment: Do you hear, you are a Christian, and know that the Jews openly blaspheme and curse Me and my Son, and you gave them a place to do so, also protected and guarded them so they could do so unhindered and unpunished in your country, city, or houses. Tell me! What shall be your answer?"
A lot of Judeo-Christians will probably say: "But we thought they were your people. That's what preachers like Falwell and Swaggart told us. They said we must support them no matter what they do, because they are your Chosen People, and if we don't you will curse us!"
And the King will turn to them and say, in His own words: "...I profess unto them, I never Knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity."
I would not wish to be in the shoes of preachers such as Falwell and a host of others, no matter how popular they may now be on television. Maybe God will say to these foolish preachers who have benefitted from their "love affair" with Judaism: "You had my Word. You knew what my Son said about these anti-Christ's. 'He that despiseth me, hateth my Father also ...For the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son: That all men should honor the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which sent Him..." (See also Luke 10:16; Matthew 10:40; Mark 9:37; John 13:20; 1 Thessalonians 4:8) This seems pretty clear to me!
Maybe God will say to these men honoring, popularity seeking preachers: "The prophets warned you...'shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord.'" (2 Chronicles 19:2)
The Psalmist said: "Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate Thee? and am not I grieved wit those who rise up against Thee? I hate them with a perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies." (Psalm 139:21-22)
Jesus said: "Why call ye me Lord, Lord and do not the things that I say?" (Luke 6:36)
When our King spoke to the Pharisees, the forerunners of Modern Judaism, He said: "You generation of vipers (poisonous snakes)! how can ye being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." (Matthew 13:34); "But ye (Jews) believe not because ye are not of my sheep..." (John 10:26); "If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye (Jews) seek to kill me, a man that� told you the truth: this did not Abraham." (John 8:39-40)
This was followed by Christ's most scathing denunciation of the Jews when He said: "Ye are of your father the devil, and the deeds of your father ye will do..." (John 8:44); "If God were your Father ye would love me: for I proceeded forth, and come from God." (John 8:47)
Then speaking to the churches in the End of the Age, the risen and ascended Son said: "I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews (Judeans) and are not, but are of the synagogue of Satan." (Revelation 2:9; 3:9)
These are the people the Judeo-Christian churches defend as God's Chosen, in spite of all Jesus said about them. The Apostle Paul knew who they were when he said in 1 Thessalonians 2:15: "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us (Christians); and they please not God, but are contrary to all men."
In Titus 1:10, Paul warns us against them again: "...many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision (Jews). Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's (money) sake."
The Jews are not a race, as they are made up of many races, black, Japanese, Indian, Italian, etc., and have many Gentile converts such as Marilyn Monroe and Sammy Davis, Jr. The majority of them are not Semites, but come from a Turco-Mongolian background, as is admitted by many of their own leaders.
Does a person become a member of these so-called "chosen people" by denying Jesus Christ and accepting the filthy teachings of their Talmud? How much real Jewish blood is necessary to qualify as a Jew, in the minds of the "brainwashed" Judeo-Christian?
There are two main branches of modern Jewry. In Western Europe we find the Sephardic Jews, some of whose ancestors probably fled from Jerusalem when it was destroyed in 70 A.D.
These spread across North Africa and Spain. They inter-married with the people of the Mediterranean area, and would include the Edomite Jews sometimes called Idumeans.
The Ashkenazi Jews, on the other hand, which make up at least 85% of Jewry, come from the steppes of Russia where their ancestors were known as Khazars. These people were converted to Judaism in the 8th Century A.D. Alfred Lilienthal, the renowned Jewish writer says: "Perhaps the most significant mass conversion to the Jewish faith occurred in Europe in the 8th Century A.D., and that the story of the Khazars (Turco-Finnish people) is quite pertinent to the establishment of the modern state of Israeli."
Again he writes: "That the Khazars are the real ancestors of Eastern European Jewry is a historical fact. Jewish historians and religious textbooks acknowledge this, though the propagandists of Jewish nationalism (Zionism) belittle it as pro-Arab propaganda." (Alfred Lilienthal, The Zionist Connection II)
The Thirteenth Tribe, a book written by the Jewish author Arthur Koestler, blows the lid from this well-kept secret. He states: "In the 1960s the number of Sepharidim were about 500,000, while the Ashkenazim of the same period numbered about 11-million. Thus, in common parlance, Jew is synonymous with Ashkenazi Jew."
Hence the majority of those we know as Jews, never had ancestors who set foot in Palestine. It is interesting to note that the same "Ashkenaz" is found in Genesis 10:3 and 1 Chronicles 1:6, and in both instances is connected with the sons of Gomer, a nephew of Magog. They are mentioned as adversaries of "true Israel" in Ezekiel 38, 39. A Westphalian monk named Christian Druthmar of Acquitanta, wrote somewhere about 864 A.D., that there "existed in a region where no Christians dwelt, the name of whose people is Gog and Magog, and who are Huns; among them is one called Gazari (Khazar) who are circumcised and observe Judaims in its entirety."
When one reads in Revelation about Babylon the Great "drunk with the blood of the saints," (Revelation 17:5-6) it might be well for us to remember the 140-million people, including millions of Christians, who have been slaughtered by Jewish-led and financed communism in the past 100 years, and who today are persecuting Christians in communist lands.
Amnesty International, recently estimated that as many as 350,000 Christians each year die under communist persecution. For all intents and purposes, this means Jewish persecution.
If there is indeed an International Conspiracy between Communism and Talmudic Judaism, and much evidence points in this direction, then men like James Keegstra, Malcolm Ross, and Ernst Zundel of Canada, who have been persecuted by government edict, should be commended as heroes of Christianity. Instead, on many occasions, they have been reproved by Canadian Christian prelates. We can turn to Jewish sources to hear what they say about communism.
Oscar Levy, a well-known Jewish author, in the introduction to his book "The World Significance of the Communist Revolution," said: "We Jews have erred...we have most grievously erred: and if there was truth in our error 3,000, nay 100 years ago, there is nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness that will produce an even greater misery and an even wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and sincerely, and with a sorrow whose depth and pain, as the ancient Psalmist and only he could moan into this burning universe of ours. We who have boasted and posted as the saviors of this world, we have been nothing but it's seducers, it's destroyers, it's incendiaries, it's executioners. We who have promised to lead the world into heaven have only succeeded in leading you into a new hell. There has been no progress, least of all moral progress. And it is just our (Jewish) morality which has prohibited all real progress, and, what is worse, which even stands in the way of all future and natural reconstruction in this ruined world of ours. I look at this world, and I shudder at its ghastliness; I shudder all the more as I know the Spiritual Authors of this Ghastliness."
The Jewish author Samuel Roth, in his book "Jews Must Live," page 12, says: "The scroll of my life spread before me, and reading it in the glare of a new, savage light, it became a terrible testimony against my people (Jews). The hostility of my parents...my father's fraudulent piety and his impatience with my mother which virtually killed her. The ease with which my Jewish friends sold me out to my detractors. The Jewish machinations which three times sent me to prison. The conscienceless lying of that clique of Jewish journalists who built up libel about my name. The thousand incidents, too minor to be even mentioned. I had never entrusted a Jew with a secret which he did not instantly sell cheap to my enemies. What was wrong with these people who accepted help from me? Was it only an accident, that they were Jews? Please believe me, I tried to put aside this terrible vision of mine. But the Jews themselves would not let me. Day by day, with cruel, merciless claws, they dug into my flesh and tore aside the last veils of allusion. With subtle scheming and heartless seizing which is the whole of the Jews fearful leverage of trade, they drove me from law office to law office, and from court to court, until I found myself in the court of bankruptcy. It became so that I could not see a Jew approaching me without my heart rising up within me to mutter. 'There goes another Jew, stalking his prey!' Disraeli set the Jewish fashion of saying that every country has the sort of Jews it deserves. It may also be that the Jews have only the sort of enemies they deserve too."
On page 20 he continues his observation of his own people: "If it is true, as the Jews claim, that the Gentiles lay violent hands on them purely out of prejudice against their religion, out of envy for their superior commercial genius, how would they ever have gotten into that country in the first place. Read for yourself the story of the progress of Jewry throughout Europe and America. Wherever they come, they are welcomed, permitted to settle down, and join in the general business of the community. But one by one, the industries of the country close to them because of their unfair business practices, it being impossible to longer hold in check the wrath of a betrayed people, there is violence, and inevitably, an ignominious rejection of the whole race from the land! There is not a single instance where the Jews have not fully deserved the bitter fruit of the fury of their persecutors...Even in America, the most patient of the Western nations, things are coming to a head... The civil population is chafing under the abuses of Jewish doctors and lawyers."
He continues on page 54: "Many articles and books have been written on the subject of how much the Jews have enriched America culturally. Needless to add, Jews have authored them. (Or Jewish goyim prostitutes like Jack Van Impe in his book 'Israel's Final Holocaust,'). And while it is undoubtedly true that Jews have given themselves over infinitely to the vain show and inglorious barter which everywhere accompanies the development of the arts and sciences, I cannot find anything of value they have themselves created in their over two hundred and fifty years in residence on the American continent. This is true in science, as well as art...If being in America meant anything to Jews like Jacques Loeb and Albert Einstein, it certainly did not crop up in their work."
Roths sums up what we have been trying to say on page 63: "It is my honest belief that nothing the Jew does in America is essential to its welfare. On the contrary, a great of what American Jewry does is subversive of America's best interests... the Jew in America is forever engaged in the fascinating pursuit of creating everything he needs out of nothing, his modest opinion of the Gentile world about him... We come to the nations pretending to escape persecution, and we are the most deadly persecutors in the wretched annals of man."
Contrast this with what the Judeo-Christian Zionist, Baptist evangelist Jack Van Impe says on page 50 of his "Israel's Final Holocaust": "We who live in the memory of the Nazi nightmare, when six million Jews died in Europe" (according to Jewish sources both before and after the war, there were never anywhere near six million Jews living in all the territory occupied by the Nazis and many of these escaped. The six-million myth is being steadily exploded by truth seeking historians) might conclude that Hitler's hatred of this people was a phenomenon of the twentieth century. Not so, for Jewish blood had been spilled across Europe and in other parts of the world for centuries. In taking the long look at history, one sees that the Jews had been steadily marching towards Hitler's ovens ever since the fall of their beloved city in A.D. 70."
Since 1945 there have been many conflicting claims concerning the numbers of Jewish people (and others) who died at Auschwitz‑Birkeneu (Oswiecim, concentration camp). However, it is only recent research and access to hitherto unavailable documents, that these numbers have drastically lowered, possibly indicating that more of our people survive. Perhaps the 6 million often publicized (though our best figure is 4.3 million) may also need to be revised lower, we hope so.
Dr. Nathan Nussbaum,
Honorary Director,
Centre for Jewish Holocaust Studies.
According to official documents in the French Republic (institute for the Examination of War‑criminals) the number that died in Auschwitz was: 8,000,000
According to the French daily newspaper "Le Monde" (20 April, 1978): 5,000,000
According to the memorial plaque on the gas‑chamber monument at Auschwitz‑Birkenau (later removed in 1990 by the Polish Government): 4,000,000
According to the "confession" of Rudolf Hoess, the last commandant of Auschwitz. G.V. interrogation record and written statement before his "suicide": 3,000,000
According to a statement by Yeduha Bauer, Director of the Institute for Contemporary Jewry at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem: 1,600,000
According to "La Monde" (1 September 1989): 1,433,000
According to Prof. Raul Hilberg (Professor for Holocaust Research, and author of the book, "The Annihilation of European Jewry," 2nd. ed. 1988: 1,250,000
According to Polish historians, G.V. DPA ‑ Report of July 1990 and corresponding public announcements: 1,100,000
According to Gerald Reitlinger, author of "Die Endlbsun": 850,000
������������������ ��������������������������������������������������
In the autumn of 1989 the Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev opened Soviet archives, and the public saw for the first time, the complete register of deaths at Auschwitz ‑ which speaks as a key document of: 74,000 dead
He then goes on to tell how Jews were accepted in Spain where they worked, studied, and engaged in commerce alongside their neighbors...This era was relatively calm and is known as "The Golden Age of Spanish Jewry."
He then blames the waves of fanatical Muslims, and Berbers from North Africa, who disturbed the Jewish life style. Indeed they did, for it was the Jews, who had been befriended by the Spanish, that turned traitor against their benefactors and opened the city gates to the Moslem hordes. This was what caused the intense Spanish persecution of the Jews.
In every country where the Jews have settled, they were evicted; not because they were "God's Chosen People whom Satan hated," as Van Impe states, but because of their immoral lifestyle and their crooked business practices. He then disclosed either his stupidity or his pro-Jewish prejudice, when on page 52 he states: "Everywhere the Jews were blamed for the ills of their day. Some still foolishly follow that practice. The Jews are accused of controlling all the money, causing depressions, influencing spiraling inflation, and plotting the conquest of the world."
But isn't it interesting to note that all ten banks that make up the Federal Reserve System are Jew owned and that the Federal Reserve controls America's economy? Isn't it interesting to note that at least 70 our of 100 U.S. Senators are in the Zionist camp and that at least half of the House of Representatives votes as Christian Zionists?
Isn't it interesting that Jewish authors for centuries have bragged of their plans for world control. They have even been bold enough to lay down the "blueprint for this control," yet men like Van Impe will tell you he believes the Bible. We could go on and on with more quotations from the Jew apologist and many others of his ilk, but I believe this will suffice to show you the control that Judaism exerts over those who claim Christ as their King.
A recent report from the American Jewish Committee will show you how deeply Jews have infiltrated the Christian Publishing Houses of America. 85% of all Protestant textbooks are now free of any true, but disparaging references to Jews. Arrangements have been completed between the National Council of Churches (NCC), the American Jewish Congress and the Anti-Defamation League of the Jewish B'nai B'rith, whereby Jews will aid in the preparation of all religious lesson materials used in Protestant churches. There is hardly a Christian seminary in any denomination, that is today free of Jewish influence.
What we are actually seeing, is the infiltration of Talmudism into the Christian church, the very thing the Apostle Paul warned about in Titus 1:10, when he told about "Vain talkers and deceivers, specially those of the circumcision (Jews)...who subvert whole houses (and church congregations) teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's (money's) sake."Could it be possible that the Babylonian inspired Judeo-Christian religious system might turn out to be the counterfeit "Bride of Christ," and instead be Babylon the Great, The Mother of Harlots?
It is clear that religious persecution is just around the corner in all of Christendom, and especially in the United States and Canada. When it comes, the worst of it will be conducted by the Judeo-Christian churches, who will believe they are doing God a favor by killing and persecuting those of us who believe and follow His Word.
It has been the experience of many, that when anyone goes into a community to speak out against Talmudic Communism, they get more "flack" from the Ministerial Alliances, who are simply "pimps" for Judaism, than from the enemy themselves.
When a brother went to Canada in 1984, for the Canadian League of Rights, $5,000 worth of tapes and literature were seized by Canadian Customs, under the urging of Canadian Jewry. This was not "hate literature" per se, but merely told the truth regarding International Jewry.
The Judeo-Christians of the Church of Canada, even went so far as to have their pastors read a letter from church officials condemning the "Fascist from the States," even though none of them had ever heard him speak.
At a meeting in Kelowna, British Columbia, four ministers from this church attended a meeting and told how they had tried to pressure the motel into canceling the meeting. When they were asked what part of the speech they objected to, the spokesman said: "None of it. We agreed with everything you said."
When asked why the church was so set against this person from speaking, he wrathfully said: "Because you are sponsored by the Canadian League of Rights and they will not accept political Zionism." The cat was "finally out of the bag." How's that for a brainwashing job?
In America, prayer and Bible reading has been removed from our public schools, through pressure brought by less than 3% of our population and a strong drive is underway to saddle us with the "hate laws" which have become unbearable in Canada.
These laws do not stop Jews from downgrading Christianity and Jesus Christ, but works only against Christians. Now we see a determined drive by Jews in the United States, led by men such as the Jewish Senator from Ohio, Metzenbaum, as they are determined to disarm the American people and set the stage for a Talmudic-Communist One World Government.
If the Christian people of America, including the "brainwashed" stooges of Judeo-Christianity, allow the 2nd Amendment to be destroyed, you will see first hand what International Judaism is all about and what they have in store for you and your children. Take a good look at Waco and the Branch Davidians and you will see America's Christians in the future.
In the Communist textbook on Psychopolitics, taught at the Lenin School of Psychological Warfare, University of Moscow, and the "blueprint" for the takeover of the United States, we read on page 52: "We have battled in America since the century's turn to bring to nothing any and all Christian influences and we are succeeding. While we today seem to be kind to the Christian world, we have yet to influence them to our ends. When that is done, we will have an end to them everywhere. So, you must work until religion is synonymous with insanity. You must work until officials of city, country and state government will not think twice before they pounce on Christian groups as public enemies ...We must strike from our path any opposition...and then, at last, the decades sped, we can dispense with all authority save our own and triumph in the greater glory of the State."
That is Talmudic Judaism in its very essence! Their complete philosophy of control can be found on page 30 of Psychopolitics: "The most barbaric, unrestrained, brutal use of force, if carried far enough invokes obedience. Savage force, sufficiently long displayed will bring about concurrence with any principle or order. If you would have obedience, you must have no compromise with humanity. If you would have obedience you must make it clearly understood that you will show no mercy. Man is an animal. He understands, in the first analysis. Only those things which a brute understands."
Why is it that Christians such as those of the so-called Moral Majority, make such little headway against evil men? Could it be because for the most part the root of the problem is a Jewish root and they are afraid to attack it? Could many of these Christians be fulfilling the words of Isaiah 29:13: "...this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but they have removed their hearts far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men."
Men like Falwell and Swaggart, who tell their people: "America must support the Jews in order to obtain God's blessing."
The Christian Faith is standing at the cross roads of history. The divine, sacred message of Christianity is in jeopardy today, as never before in its 2,000 years of turbulent history. Christianity is on the defensive world-wide.
But nowhere in scripture, are Christians given the option to "hide in a fort," or in a comfortable "spiritual foxhole." We are not to be on the "defensive" against the forces of evil, but on the "offensive," and the King has promised that the "gates of hell will not prevail (hold out) against us."
Today, as never before, we need a Paul Revere to ride across the United States, in fact all the nations of Christendom, with a warning message that our enemies are attempting to destroy us. The confusion in Christianity today, especially among the clergy, would not exist if the clergy were doing their duty to, "preach the word; be instant in season out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine." (2 Timothy 4:2)
Countless Christians are standing on the side lines of this struggle, watching in despair, as their faith withers on the vine, and freedom dies, because their spiritual leaders refuse to take a stand for the King. And because they don't want to fight the fight, but wish to sit back and let others do the fighting and dying for them.
As more and more intelligent Christians begin to study the Bible for themselves, we will see a spirit of deep resentment over the indifference shown by most of the clergy. We predict a day will come, in the not too distant future, when the clergy will be held accountable by their people, for their treason to God, Christ, their race, and this country. As this condition expands, the clergy will learn to their sorrow that "ignorance is not bliss, neither is folly wisdom."There was a song sung in the churches when I was young which went something like this:
����������������������������������������������������������� "Give me some men,
������������������������������������������������������ Who are stout-hearted men,
���������������������������������������������� Who will fight for the right they adore.
��������������������������������������� Start me with ten, who are stout-hearted men,
������������������������������������������ And I'll soon give you ten thousand more."
If we could find ten men in every community in America, who would be willing to take a stand for God and Christ, we could turn this nation of ours around in six months; kick the "money changers" out of the National temple and get America headed on the path to greatness where she belongs.
The Elect Race
Since the early 1940s the Jews have gone to great lengths to agitate and stir up between the black race in America against the White Adamic Race. The Los Angeles Riots of 1965 and the 1990s were an outcome of their Satanic efforts against our people.
In this part of the study we will be quoting from Pope Paul VI, the man who was Pope in 1966 and not John Paul II. However, the name of John Paul II could be put in the article in place of Pope Paul VI, and the message would be the same.
Many who will read this can remember the days when the major churches in America preached White "racism" and "separatism" and the Baptists published books written by members of the Ku Klux Klan and the Methodists, Presbyterians and others who published books against the immigration of non-Whites into the United States.
The position of the non-Catholic Christian churches in America in the 1920s and the 1930s regarding the Jews and race is explained in the book "Anti-Semitism in America," by Dinnerstein, where he said: "In one regard, Denver typified the Klan nationally. It utilized Protestant churches and their ministers to advance organizational dogma. Just as ministers of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, Evangelical, Pillar of Fire, and Methodist Churches in New Jersey supported Klan doctrines so, too, did their counterparts...One reason Protestant ministers generally refused to oppose anti-immigration laws what that they shared their congregants' views that the United States needed immigration laws was that the United States needed protection from foreigners and foreign ideologies. Some ministers were even more specific in their targets. In Illinois for example, one preacher called a Sunday meeting to discuss 'The problem of the Jew, or how Shall We Get Rid of Him?... Parochial school materials oversimplified the Crucifixion, emphasized Jewish culpability for the suffering and death of Christ, and included suggestions in manuals that teachers substitute the phrase, wicked Jews, wherever the worlds, wicked soldiers appeared...Bishop Gillmore's Bible History, first used in 1870, describes Jews as 'barbarous,' 'blood thirsty' wanderers without homes,' 'strangers among strangers' - hated yet feared... earing with them the visible signs of God's curse. Like Cain marked with a mysterious sign, they shall continue to wander until the end of the world..."
Going through old books and papers one can find that as early as 1867 the Archbishop Jean-Marie Odin of New Orleans locking up the Catholic Churches in New Orleans rather than admitting blacks into them.
Before that we can find Bishop England who was the director of the Catholic Bishops of America writing a volume of letters to the United States Government in Defense of Slavery. (Letters of the Late Bishop England to the Hon. John Forsyth on the Subject of Domestic Slavery...Concerning the African Slave Trade, printed by John Murphy) To help prove his point on slavery he said: "Thus St. Augustine, bishop of Hippo, A.D. 425 in his book 'The City of God,' informs us that slavery is the consequence of sin. The condition of slavery is justly regarded as imposed on the sinner..."
Later Bishop Augustin Verot of St. Augustine, said: "As for the United States it is plain, that the Constitution framed after the War of Independence, recognizes the relation of master and slave, and that the law of the United States gives a right to a master to reclaim a fugitive slave, wherever he may be found in the United States. These statements are undeniable, and there is no point for me to dwell on a point known to everybody. Those states which have enacted laws against the constitution and the legislation of the United States have sapped the very foundations of the social order, and are the true and responsible causes and agents of the misfortunes which have already befallen the nation..." (Rebel Bishop, by John Ellis, p. 42)
After the Civil War Vatican Council I was called in Rome and one of the issues debated was whether blacks were human or not. Bishop Verot by that time had become somewhat of a "liberal" on the race issue but he said: "...Now the Negroes are not generated from the whites nor the whites from the Negroes. Perhaps there are some here who think that when men live in a hot climate they become Negroes, and that Negroes in a cold climate become white. That is an error, most eminent Fathers..."
Bishop Verot then admits that the doctrine of Identity was being preached in the United States at that time in 1869. As he said: "...And so, I want to say that in America (there are some books) in which it is stated there was a two fold creation of man in the beginning; one creation of white humanity in Adam, and the other creation of Negro humanity (and the Asians), the latter being, according to these writers, a grade of animal between beast and the Whiteman...Furthermore in my diocese there is a certain Methodist preacher, a Protestant minister, who teaches ex professor - and many come to hear him - teaches that Negroes do not have rational souls..." (Rebel Bishop, p. 205-206)
Some of the German bishops argued, in Rome, that blacks were not human beings. The only argument they could come up with trying to find a basis that blacks were "human" was the fact that they could speak and animals could not! However, they evidently had never owned parrots. (Rebel Bishop, p. 206)
Our object here, however, is not to defend slavery, which has always been a disaster for the Adamic race. In the earliest times the Jews were major slave owners of pre-Adamites and Popes had to hold councils to make church laws against Jews owning Christian slaves.
Slavery has always been the luxury of the richest, most degenerate element of society, who for their own greedy purposes have used slaves to gain more wealth for themselves. Slaves were never a part of the society of the working Adamites, as they could not own or support them, and did not mind doing hard labor for themselves.
The object of the Jew Jews throughout the 20th Century, in America, has been to turn the black race against the White Adamic race. The Jews have felt that through conflict and eventual racial war, it would result in the destruction of "White Power" in America and the eventual mongrelization of the White Adamic race with the non-Whites here, making the Jew the "Master Race" in America.
In fact, Professor Michael Higger wrote the book: "The Jewish Utopia" in 1933, and in his book he advocated and promoted Jewish upbreeding with "blond blue eyed" Aryans to produce an "Aryan" Jewish race. In the early 1950s the late Major Robert H. Williams wrote the book the "Ultimate World Order" based on Higger's book, explaining the efforts of the Jews to mongrelize the White Adamic race and upbreed their own "Master Race." Major Williams was right. We can see from the Sabra Jews [those born in the outlaw state of Israel] that they have been upbreeding with Aryans or Jews with "desirable" Aryan genes and many of them are blond and blue eyed.
Throughout history the Jews have risen to the pinnacles of power only to be cast down from their exalted positions by those of the Adamic Race, because they never knew when to stop. The Jews have systematically worked towards destroying what may have been called "White Supremacy" in America. They have used the Whiteman's inventions, radio and television to instill a guilt complex in the White Adamites in America, to make them feel guilty and ashamed for being White and for having been the "rulers of America" for the past 300 years.
At the same time they have deliberately promoted pride and a feeling of persecution among the blacks and other non-European races living in America. All things considered "White" have been abolished and things black have been established as being "correct." Just check every Jew controlled bookstore in America and you will find a so-called "black studies" or "black history" section, extolling the virtues and the persecution of the blacks in America attacking White non-Jewish culture. However, efforts to find a "White" studies section in any bookstore will prove to be a fruitless endeavor.
In this article Pastor Swift quotes from a past Pope Paul IV who came out openly for racial mixture, even though it was condemned by the Catholics throughout the history. In fact in Spain during and after the Inquisition, the Jew Cecil Roth in his books "The Inquisition" and the "Marranos" points out that the Jews who had pretended to "convert" to Christianity in Spain but still remained practicing Jews, of course in secret, were destroying the Christian Church and White Race in Spain to the point where the Catholic Church had to set up a system where those becoming priests or officials in the Church had to prove that their racial lineage was not contaminated by Jewish blood and this was known as the "limpeza" laws. And yes, they were "racist."
The present Pope, John Paul II has done more since he has been Pope to destroy the Catholic Church than any other Pope. Early in his "reign" through Cardinal Ratzinger he notified the world that the main thrust of his reign would be an effort to de-Aryanize the Catholic Church by bringing more Africans into it as Cardinals and Bishops. This he has done, he has also compromised with the anti-Christ Jews to the point where the Catholic priest the Rev. Brown from Oklahoma has attacked him and has claimed that his mother was a Jew by the name of Katz.
Also early in his reign the present Pope went out of his way to elevate a racist Jew, Jean-Marie Lustiger to the position of being the Cardinal of Paris. Lustiger makes no apologies and is proud of being a Jew and a "fighter against anti-Semitism." Another Jew by the name of DeCourtnay has been made a Cardinal in France and the new so-called Catholic Catechism was written and supervised by these two Jews and their co-racialists. Of course, the main thrust of the new Catechism is that the Jews are "forgiven" and "should be loved" and that anyone challenging them should be "condemned" - a typical Jewish racist defense of the accursed religion.
However, the "New Catechism" has become a "big hit" among many non-traditionalist Catholics who have read it because is supports celibacy and is anti-abortion. Many Americans, Catholic and non-Catholic can agree with the Catechism on the abortion issue and most "conservative" Catholics including the well known Wanderer Newspaper support the new Catechism because, of it's anti-abortion anti-deviant sex stances. Well and good, but the new Catechism if allowed to influence Catholics will end up completely Judaizing, not only the Catholic Church, but also Europe and America as well.
The Jews have planned well and Pope John Paul II has carried out their program against the White Adamic Race. Even the brave Cardinal Glemp of Poland who stood up to the Jews has been silenced and forced to work with the Jews to destroy Christianity, because of the anti-Christ devils who now run the Vatican. The Pope has assigned a "censor" [priest Commissar] to "guide" Cardinal Glemp and collaborate with the anti-Christ Jews.
According to a report published in the CDL Report over two years ago, Pope John Paul II has incurable cancer and is dying. They warned their readers of the CDL Report in 1980 when the anti-Christ Jew, Lustiger was elevated to Cardinal that he was being primed to be the next Pope. If Lustiger or one of his cohorts is elevated to the next Pope, we can expect an all out onslaught on the White European people worldwide and a major Jewish push to destroy us.
Some may say that because we say these things we are anti-Catholic. Far from it, we are only acting on our commission of Watchman.
And, having studied the history of Christianity and the Catholic Church a little, we know that Pope John Paul II and the Vatican are now supporting every program and project the major Catholic Saints and leaders of Christianity fought against for over 1994 years - from John calling the Jews the Children of the Devil (John 8:44) to the fight of Father Coughlin and Father Feeney to bring sanity back to the Christian Religion over 50 years ago.�
It is with pleasure that we can see that the efforts of the Jews to turn the blacks against the White Adamic Race has backfired on them! Praise God!
Of all those in America the blacks have become aware of the fact that the Jews are responsible for the murder of over 300 million of their race over the past 500 years and the average black has more education and "savvy" on the Jews than the average Adamite who now seems to be completely bewildered because of the televangelists who support the anti-Christ Jews and now the "modern" Catholic Church has not only surrendered to them but has joined their crusade against Christianity.
The Jews have pushed for the destruction of the United States by promoting the idea of racial mixture between the White and Black races to produce a race which will not be able to oppose them.
The Black Muslims are worshipers of a religious belief which fits their race and we can find no fault in that. As a White Adamite we preach and promote a religion which is of my race, Adamic Identity Christianity. The Black Muslims are for the preservation and advancement of their race, and I am for the preservation and advancement of my race.
The hypocritical Jews are for their Jew race and for the destruction of the other races and it is now time that all men of good will, White and Black, who are aware of the Jews, work in their own ways to stop them and preserve sanity in America.
The Blacks under Marcus Garvey wanted to receive funds to return to Africa in the 1930s and even purchased a fleet of ships to do so. White Adamites of good will worked with the Blacks and had 6-million of them sign a petition to the U.S. Congress to return them to Africa. The Jews stopped it, with their political power, and imprisoned Marcus Garvey.
On the subject of RACE and especially "The Elect Race" which is an especially important subject today. The Pope made comments recently (Paul IV) in his Easter message and he said, "I am praying for the world...and I am praying that we will see the end of the different races and nations, for Nationalism is a deadly danger and race is a misnomer."
This came from the Pope, the head of the Catholic Church, and he further said: "...all men have emerged from one racial stock and they can merge into one again, and this will end racism in the world."
Regarding religion he said: "All men have various ways of worshiping God, we believe that we have the highest form of worshiping God in the Catholic Church, but we are broad minded enough to see that all men worship God, and that all men are brothers and we shall act as a Father unto all men and to all Churches and bring all men together under one Universal Church."
The Pope talked on putting his foot in his mouth; in fact, when he kept talking about the belief that all men came from one race and that one race is what we all should merge into because there is only one race anyhow, and then that all religions are the same, and the only difference between religions is in the way men express themselves as they worship God.
To him it doesn't make any difference whether a man's a Hindu or he's a Buddhist or whether he's a Voodoo Witch doctor. After all, all of them come and kill the ring right now and get the Papal blessing from the Pope.
If you think that's bad, then just stop and think what the National Council and the World Council of Churches had to say in their Easter message. They said, that they were going to launch the greatest campaign in history against racism, and that racism must be totally abolished. To carry out their point they said, that all men have evolved into the cultures and civilizations of which they are now a part and that race is actually a misnomer.
Race depends on what part of the world you live in and what your environment is and that effects your color and that is responsible for racial changes in people according to how they adapt to their way of life and surroundings. (His idea on "race" is the same as the idea on race which was propagated by a Jewish scientist from the Soviet Union in the 1930s and 1940s. This was Pavlov, who said that it was environment which created races and not heredity)
They said, also, all thoughts have thus emerged, and as those thoughts emerged man became somehow part of a religious being wanting something higher to worship and, therefore, some of them have developed into the principles called Christianity or Buddhism or Hinduism or Brahmanism, but actually that they were all brothers and that the modern clergy that was well educated [indoctrinated] and understood these situations and was willing to recognize that since all races emerged out of the common slime and all thoughts and all religions emerged out of the imagination, the fuller imagination now of men, that we can all get together and have peace.
The World Council of Churches (WCC) made these statements. Perhaps some of those are the products of evolution, however, they don't act like they have evolved very far. They have used the radio and television to put these false ideas out all over our nation and also spread this false message to people all over the world. The National Council of Churches (NCC) in each and every one of their branch churches in America said, we are going to end all racism.
The Los Angeles Times said all Protestant Churches are planning a drive against White Racism. They said that they would provide "religious" literature will and the Methodist Church would be prompt in sending out this "religious" literature everywhere and scattering it among all people in an effort to fight racism.
They said they planned to provide ten solid weeks of instruction for Methodists on how to combat racism. More than this, the Southern California Council of Churches provided study material which aimed at destroying White Prejudices and rewriting back history to see that they have their racial pride restored. The first religious group to announce the availability of study packets to combat White Racism was the National Council of Churches and they said that mail order for the 29 piece package will be quickly filled.
The President of the National Council of Churches and former U.S. Secretary for Health, Education and Welfare said, they hoped that this study program would evolve into a tremendous new "anti-racist" crusade. The Evangelistic elements of the crusade showed up in a couple instances in Los Angeles. Door to door distribution of magazine articles and reprints showed black plight and told others of the commitments to social justice were also carried out.
A meeting was held by the Methodist clergy on how to combat "racism." One of the main objectives of the Methodist Church is to make sure that "all children should be given black dolls to love, so that loving blacks will become natural to them as children."
Give them black dolls to love so that they'll grow up loving blacks and so forth. Also, they asked all their members to go to their local merchants and if they do not hire any blacks to remind them that there are no blacks hired in their businesses and to tell them that they will not trade in with them until they hire some blacks. They say that Whites should hire blacks in all businesses in Southern California. This is just the local program of the National Council of Churches as they seek to integrate and produce one race.
In another instance, we have an Episcopal Rector in Washington in one of the great Episcopal Churches who said that the death of Martin Luther King has brought a great guilt complex upon him as he realizes what he has had to do with the blacks and the black race and how he has been prejudiced and he said: "I withdraw my prejudice. He said, if my lovely daughters want to marry blacks, they will do it with my blessing and my approval, I believe we must start this at home."
If this man wants to resign from the White Race, he can, but we wish to point out that all this is the program being pushed by the National and World Council of Churches. Of course, we recognize that the World Council of Churches promotes the program of the anti-Christ and has no semblance of original Christianity as preached by the four apostles left in it. We personally don't believe that any Christian minister should remain in any denomination that remains a member of the National and World Council of Churches; we believe they should get out immediately.
White Adamic people are saying, what's one to do? Well, there's only one thing for one to do; when on the subject of race or of religion, especially religion, one needs to turn to the Bible because it's the only authority that we can depend upon.
We must depend on the Bible and we must depend on the Scriptures that were inspired by the Spirit of God. As one turns to the Bible, they discover His question on the Race question is quickly answered.
The Pope says that all "Men" came from one race and they can all merge back into one race and intermingle and intermarry and so forth, and this will be all right. He wants to see an end of "Racism" and Nationalism and everybody united under the Mother Church. The fact remains� that Nations have existed before the White Race existed.
Nations existed before Adam and they continue to exist today, and it doesn't make any difference whether he like it or not. All the different races pass down their racial (genetic) characteristics unless they have been contaminated thorough racial mixture. Race is a very specific stream of life carrying forward the identity, the background, the color, the concepts of the progenitors of a society and he cannot destroy race and he can't say there only one race exists and be truthful. In the Bible, in the Book of Genesis, in the fifth chapter one will find something unique. If everybody came from one race, it's a very unimportant thing that we should have the fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis, but the fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis is the story of the generations of the "White Race." The fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis says: "This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him. Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created." (Genesis 5:1-2)
It then tells about how Adam lived 130 years and begat a son in his own likeness after his own image and he called his name Seth. Please Note: There isn't even any recognition of the seduction of Eve or any of the children that were born before Seth. They weren't even counted. "And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth." (Genesis 5:3)
The books of the generation of the White Race or of Adam starts with the purity of Seth and of the acceptance and of the cleansing of the womb and starts with the birth of Seth in the image of Adam. "Adam, Seth, (there is no mention of either Abel or Cain) Enosh, Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered." (1 Chronicles 1:1-2)
Don't make the mistake of thinking that Seth was the first "Man" because there were men on the face of the earth and they were here and God looked down on the earth and said: "And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed."(Genesis 2:5-8)
Do you understand what you are reading here? God was resting on the seventh day when He said these things, and then He Formed Man (Adam) on the Seventh Day! In the Book of Ezekiel God talked to the Egyptians about how they were a great and mighty Empire over the earth and how the Assyrians with their racial streams were a great Empire than they were and existed over all the earth before the days of Eden because God is talking about Eden when He planted Adam in the garden of Eden and the Assyrian Empire was over all the earth and the Egyptian Empire was over all the earth and nobody, by any stretch of the imagination could imagine that Adam had begotten them all on his arrival. However, millions of people of every type, race and kindred existed under the Assyrian Empire according to the Word of God. "And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity. And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister: and they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their names; Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah. And Aholah played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbors, Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses. Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted: with all their idols she defiled herself. Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her. Wherefore I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians, upon whom she doted. These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous among women; for they had executed judgment upon her. And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her whoredoms. She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbors, captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable young men. Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way, And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion, Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity." (Ezekiel 23:3-15)
The Bible is dealing with the White Race and it's what God has had to say to it; for it and about it. God came down and inspired Moses to record that the Bible is the book of the generations of Adam and Adam begat Seth in his own image and in his own likeness and, therefore, the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were 800 years and he begat sons and daughters, and all the days that Adam lived were 930 years and he died.
So, we can see, it traces our race through the genealogy of Seth to Noah. Then we find that the record shows that Noah had three sons and then from the three sons of Noah, we continue down through the genealogy of the Adamites to Abraham. Thought the Sethites were scattered out over the earth and they lived in places where they didn't have the flood, the sons of Seth had lived in the upper Tarim Basin as well.
From Noah we move onto to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel and Jacob's twelve sons. These twelve sons went out to form nations, this is the descent that the Scripture records. What about these facts? We discover that the sons of Noah began to multiply and they spread out and they divided up into separate nations and they set the boundaries of these nations according to their number.
We wish to point out here, when Abram was born, Nimrod had been advised by his astrologers that Abram would grow up as a young man and be a great leader and that eventually Abram would be the Father of Great Nations and companies of Nations. They advised Nimrod to kill Abram when he was born and that's why Terah, his Father sent Abram away and he went to the caves where Noah was living and he was raised by Noah and taught by Noah till he was ten years old.
We find a continuity of the Adamic White Race here in the Scriptures and God talks about this White Race. He not only speaks concerning this, but He talked to Seth, and Seth recorded what God said in the Book of Seth he records to his children; and that God said, "Thou art my Israel, my issue ruling with me" (Book of Seth); and He also told Enoch in the volumes of Enoch and the Pillars of Wisdom that were given to Enoch, "Thou art my Israel and thy offspring art my Israel" and He further told Enoch that the members of the White Race whose countenance is fair and who can blush like the Rose are His Israel.
It is here we discover the confirmation of the Scriptures that Adam was a White Man and could blush, which is an identifying a race, identifying a people that were God's offspring. Not only did He reveal to Enoch the mysteries of His children, but he said that they had been begotten before they came to earth and the Apostle Peter understood this when he spoke of the incorruptible seed that abides forever, as well as the natural seed, after the seed of Adam and that there is a difference in your Race and the other Races on the face of the Earth. "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1 Peter 1:23)
If you are a White man or woman you are the Children of God; you are the household of God; and because of this you think the thoughts of God and the Spirit of God works in you. Therefore, as a Race, the Adamic Race is above and beyond any race on the face of the earth. "And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth" (Deuteronomy 28:1)
God makes a statement in the Book of Deuteronomy, and said: "Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it: That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged. Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee..." (Deuteronomy 6:1-3)
He also said: "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might...Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly." (Deuteronomy 6:4-12; 7:3-4)
God gave His commandments and His ordinances and said: "I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God..." (Exodus 20:2-5)
This is what God says about other religions. Listen to what He says concerning Race.
������������������������������������������������� God Was/Is A Segregationist
"When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated {segregated} the sons of Adam {man}, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel." (Deuteronomy 32:8) All the prophets and almost every book of the Old Testament discusses the subject of segregation. They spoke for God Who is a "segregationist." The Old Testament is not the only Scripture where segregation is taught. It is emphasized in the New Testament, also.
In fact, it is one of the major subjects of the Bible. Jesus asked, "...Have ye understood all these things?" His listeners said "Yes."
Then He said to them,
"...every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old." (Matthew 13:51‑52)
In other words, since the advent of Christ, if one is instructed by God, that person must use both the New Testament as well as the Old Testament. Which is simply another name for the "old covenant" and the "new covenant." Luke wrote:
"God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood (the phrase one blood, does not mean that all the races have the same blood characteristics. #129 Strong's Concordance states: 'alua baims, hah'ee-mah; of uncert. der.; blood, lit. (of men OR ANIMALS), fig. (the juice of grapes) or spec. (the atoning blood of Christ); by impl. bloodshed, also kindred: - blood. This when studied clearly shows that each RACE has its own blood characteristics, as well as the animals) all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation." (Acts 17:24-26)
Thus it is clear for all to see. God created all mankind, all the different races, and set the boundaries of their habitation. History also shows that none of the races, except the White Man, has ever moved out of their assigned place on earth, except in times of war or natural disasters - such as flood, famine and etc.
Even then, they would immediately return, unless hindered or kept from it by some external force. There are no scriptures which annul this statement, or that God ever intended for those boundaries to be set aside. No! God intended for every race to stay within their allotted boundaries, they were never to mix with the other races. God intended for the Races to be Segregated! 2 Corinthians 6:17 further verifies it:
"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord..."
Paul wrote:
"For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope." (Romans 15:4)
Let us, therefore, reflect upon God's directives for our well being. On one occasion, Christ cried out and told His adversaries, the Jews:
"I am come in my Father's name, and ye [Jews] receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye [say you] trust. [But you lie] For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?" (John 5:43‑47)
So Moses has accused, in his writings, of those who would refuse to accept and believe what he had written to direct us on the road of peace and salvation.
"The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken." (Deuteronomy 18:15)
Then for a second witness let us turn to the Book of Acts, where Peter stated:
"For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall he hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you." (Acts 3:22)
Stephen, in what was apparently his one and only sermon, stated:
"This that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear." (Acts 7:37)
Segregation of the races is proven to be the everlasting Law of Almighty God.
"And he said, Behold, I make a covenant: before all thy people I will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the earth, nor in any na�tion...Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee...Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land...And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters..." (Exodus 34:11‑16)
Here we see that God "Commanded" our forefathers not to mix with the Amorites, Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites and the Jebusites.
In other words God commanded our White Race to not mix with the other races! Now there are those who will falsely state that the Laws of God, as contained in the Old Testament, have been done away with. But Jesus shows them to be liars and false teachers. For He said:
"Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the [words of the] prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven." (Matthew 5:17‑20)
Christ came to abide by the law; to carry it out; to make it active; to accomplish all of God's Holy plan and purpose with regard to man. Already, we can clearly see Segregation was, and is, the Law of Almighty God!
"All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the Lord weigheth the spirits. Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts shall be established. The Lord hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished. By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil." (Proverbs 16:1‑6)
And God also said:
"I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live." (Deuteronomy 30:19)
Thank God, along with me, that He sent Christ to this earth the future home of His Kingdom, in the flesh to die; be buried; raised again; and now sits at the right hand of Almighty God, and is our only Savior and Redeemer, who led our ancestors, the White Race, the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Celtic, Scandinavian, and kindred people of the earth, out of bondage.
For making His Word available to us for study and instruction. That: If, at any time, we can find knowledge and answers for our troubled minds, souls and country.
We should always remember: It is God, who left His Words as directives. We should also be thankful that God will hear our cry, if we will repent and seek His face. His words are to segregate.
With the warning:
"Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God..." (Deuteronomy 4:2)
If they do, Christ has given a further warning:
"For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book." (Revelation 22:18‑19)
The Bible is a testimony that it is God's law to be separate, to be segregated. If those who advocate or participate in integration when segregation was written into the blood covenant of the Law of God; if they would seek the Scriptures, they would read what a punishment they will receive if they do not repent.
"Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand before a beast [Negro] to like down thereto: it is confusion." (Leviticus 18:23); "And if a man lie with a beast [Negro woman], he shall surely be put to death: and ye shall slay the beast. And if a woman approach unto any beast [Negro], and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast; they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them." (Leviticus 20:15‑16)
The story of Phinehas, and how he slew an Israelite who went in to a black woman, and God giving him an everlasting honor is proof of the above.
"And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Ba'al-pe'or. And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand; and he went into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly ...And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, PHINEHAS, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy. Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace; and he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel." (Numbers 25:5-13)
God Does Not Recognize Mixed Seeds
"A bastard (mam-zare'; a mongrel, i.e. born of an Israelite father and a heathen {non-Israelite} mother. #4464 Strong's Concordance) - the child of a mixed marriage, not a child conceived out of wedlock as the clergy of organized religion would have you believe) shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord. An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the Lord for ever." (Deuteronomy 23:2‑3)
Any person born from a mixed union, such as Ishmael was not recognized as a Hebrew, nor was he recognized by God as Abraham's lawful son, even though he WAS Abraham's first born. We read in Genesis:
"...now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou has not withheld thy son, thine only son from me." (Genesis 22:12)
Isaac was seventeen years old when this happened, and Ishmael, Abraham's first born was living and was about thirty‑ four years old at that time. (See also Hebrew 11:18) This, clearly shows, that God does not and did not recognize mixed seeds [mixed breeds].
The reason Abraham was not put to death, when he made the union with the Egyptian woman, was because at that time in history the Egyptians were White people and not Negroes.
We must remember, we the White Race are Israelites, if we are pure white. If one could not prove that they were an Israelite (pure white man/woman) they were cast out of the priesthood and not allowed to serve God at the altar.
"And he that is the high priest among his brethren, upon whose head the anointing oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put on the gar�ments...shall take a virgin of his own people to wife. Neither shall he profane his seed [mix his seed with other races] among his people..." (Leviticus 21:10‑15)
Here again is the distinction of our seed. We see references to various mixtures. Remember that the White Race is now called Caucasians, but were known before by nationality and even earlier as Israelites. But when Israel sinned against God and He divorced her, they were not allowed to be called Israelites [meaning ruling with God], so their name of Israel was lost to them and they became known by other names; i.e., Germans, Englishmen, Frenchmen, Dutch, Americans, Canadians and etc.
God Forbids Mixing Of The Races
Many people have been led to think that the tree of knowledge was just some sort of fruit tree. It was not. Adam and Eve already had knowledge and were on verbal speaking terms with God. Therefore, by eating of the tree, they could only gain a knowledge of evil. It was called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and not just a tree of knowledge. It is a documented fact that when God created the earth He made all green herbs and trees with seed according to their own kind. As God says in Genesis 1:11‑12:
"And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good."
Therefore, it is well established that all things created by God were pure unmixed and good. If two unlike trees are grafted, the fruit produced is not according to either of the two good trees and is mixed, impure and therefore evil because God forbids it.
God further clarifies this in His Law which never changes:
"Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with diverse kind; thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled [mixed] seed(s)..." (Leviticus 19:19)
This clearly shows that God forbids the mixing of anything, even cattle. God never breaks His own Law, therefore Satan, not God, was the Creator of the Integrated Tree of Mixed Races and species of all kinds. God said again:
"And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil." (Genesis 2:9)
This may sound repetitious, but God said He brought forth all manner of trees to be eaten. If He, God, made the integrated tree, He would have broken His own Law. God does neither. Remember it took two good trees made by God, to be grafted by Satan to make it good and evil.
It was good because in its original creation it was made in purity by God. But when Satan grafted them, it became evil, because God forbids any mixing of seeds, be it tree, animal or man. As Jesus said in Matthew 7:18:
"A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt [mixed] tree bring forth good fruit."
The fruit of the integrated tree was evil and likewise the tree itself was evil. It was not created by God because God created only pure trees, animals and men.
This evil tree created by Satan was impure and mixed. What happens when a tree is integrated, or mixed? You die. Jesus Christ came and suffered the most horrible, unmerciful type of death, known at the hand of the Jews, as He suffered as a result of the Sin of Adam and Eve.
While we are talking of the trees in the Garden of God, we wish to show what were the Trees in the Garden of Eden?: Our people have been taught for over 100 years that Adam and Eve ate an apple or some sort of fruit from the tree of good and evil which was in the midst of the Garden of Eden.
That Adam and Eve were the father and mother of all the various races, yet the Bible proves they are lying through their teeth.
|
Strange as it may seem, but: at least a portion of the Trees spoken of in the Garden of Eden were people! |
It is very possible that many of them believe that story themselves, because that was what they were taught; however there are a very large number of Judeo‑ Christian Preachers today who know that is false, but will not teach the truth because they are wolves in sheeps' clothing, teaching that Christ is Christ but are working secretly to destroy the Word of God; to destroy the knowledge of Christ, Christianity from the people and to destroy Christians at some future date, under laws which have been secretly passed which will allow The execution of Christians in America! Laws such as Public Law 102‑14.
But the truth of the matter is that the trees spoken of in the Garden of Eden were PEOPLE! not trees such as the Pear, Apple, Orange, Pecan and etc. They were people. Right about now you are thinking; "All right smart aliec prove it." So we will attempt to do so. Although we do so with the full knowledge that no one can be convinced of anything if they do not wish to accept facts when they are given.
For example, there was a man in Dallas about 25 years ago who said he would give anyone $1‑million dollars if they could prove to him that the moon was not made out of green cheese.
Well many tried, they took him books, papers, pictures and even some rocks that came from the surface of the moon; but no one could ever convince him that the moon was not made of green cheese because he would not accept anything they presented. So he never had to pay the $1‑million to anyone. Please turn with us to the book of Ezekiel; to chapter 31 where we read:
"And it came to pass...that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; Whom art thou like in thy greatness? Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar (a tree) in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees (people) of the field. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees (people) of the field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations (countries). Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches; for his foot was by great waters. (Now we change and go to the Garden of Eden) The cedars (people) in the Garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees (people) were not like his boughs (See the comparison, thus we know that there were other people there to compare with him), and the chestnut trees (their children ‑ or people) were not like his branches (his children ‑ or people); nor any tree in the Garden of God was like unto him in his beauty (See we know the trees in the Garden were people because they were not like the Assyrian in beauty ‑ because they were of a different color, they were not White. That is not racist it is simply a fact, even if you don't like it. For God has never cared what we like or don't like when He speaks, we either accept it or reject it to our hurt). I have made him fair (White) by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees (people) of Eden; that were in the Garden of God, envied him (trees cannot envy each other, only people can do that). Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart (trees do not have hearts) lifted up in his height; I have therefore delivered him (Now God is speaking of Adam) into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen: he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out (Driven Adam out of the Garden of Eden, because of his disobedience to Almighty God) for his wickedness. And strangers (people of other races), the terrible of the nations, have cut him off and have left him: upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches (See he is again comparing him with a tree) are fallen by all the rivers of the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him (Here is were the departing of the various races left the Garden of God ‑ The Garden of Eden and were scattered all across the earth, away from Adam and his people. Thus God segregated the races from each other, so they could not mix; which is against God's Law of Kind after Kind). Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches (Here God is saying that Adam's children would always be attracted to the black race ‑ The Beast of the Earth); To the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all that drink water: for they are all delivered unto death (All mankind will die because of Adam's sin), to the nether parts of the earth (In other words all people everywhere, no matter what race would die in their time), in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit (grave). Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when he (Adam) went down to the grave (pit) I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees (people) of the field fainted (Here again trees do not faint, only people do that) for him. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall (When Adam fell all the various races and nations on earth knew of his fall and shook with fear and sadness), when I cast him down to hell (the grave) with them that descend into the pit; and all the trees of Eden (people), the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted (Here again trees cannot be comforted) in the neither parts of the earth. They also went down into hell (the grave) with him unto them that be slain with the sword (In other words everyone will die and go to the grave); and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen (Here we are told that the trees of the Garden were people of other races, other than Adam who was a White Man, like it or not, love it or not). To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees (people) of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees (people) of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword. (Now God goes back to Pharaoh whom He is comparing Adam and the Assyrians with) This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God." (Ezekiel 31)
We know that the Pharaoh did not go into the Garden of Eden, because there were no such thing as Pharaoh until about a thousand years later.
Other places in Scriptures where men are described as trees are as follows: Leviticus 26:4, 20; Deuteronomy 28:40, 42; Judges 9:8‑15; 1 Kings 4:33; 2 King 3:25; 1 Chronicles 16:33; Psalm 96:2; Isaiah 7:2; 10:18; 14:8; 55:12; 61:3; Ezekiel 17:24; 31; Hosea 2:12; Joel 1:12; Zechariah 1:8; 4:4‑12; Matthew 3:10; 8:24; Luke 3:9; 21:29; Jude 11:12; Revelation 7:3; 11:4. There are others but they are hard to dig out and takes much study to see that the trees, vines and etc., are indeed people.
Herod Was On The Throne In Palestine
In the days of Christ, Herod, an Edomite/Shelah/Judah Jew, was on the throne in Palestine. He was not an Israelite. The Pharisees and Sadducees were in absolute control of the temple and the Sanhedrin. They were not the lawful descendants of the Tribe of Levi. They did not follow the law of Moses, although they claimed to do so. Instead they set up their own Babylonian traditions, Traditions of the Elders, later to become known as the Jewish Talmud.
Following is how the Pharisees came to be in "Moses' Seat" when Christ was born. They had many enemies at the beginning and the Sadducees were the first of these enemies. They were the constant opponents of the Pharisees and their imported Babylonian paganism, misrepresented by the Pharisees as the Tradition of the Pharisees as the Tradition of the Elders, the "Oral Law" ostensibly transmitted privately to Moses and on down, superseding anything written in the Bible.
In the six years of civil war between the Pharisees and Alexander Jannaeus, King and High Priest of Jerusalem, 50,000 were killed on both sides before this Sadducean ruler succumbed, and his widow Salome turned affairs over to the Pharisees in 79 B.C. Her brother, Simon ben Shetah, had been waiting for such an opportunity.
The continued civil war resulted in the sons of Alexander Jannaeus, Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, in 63 B.C., going hat in hand to Pompey, Caesar's Roman General in Syria, asking him to invade Palestine and slaughter their respective opponents.
This is how Rome happened to be in power when Christ was born. The full story can be found in the Jewish Encyclopedia under "Pharisees."
The Ark of the Covenant and the Shekinah glory had long since disappeared from the Holiest of Holies. There was no supernatural cloud to guide them by day nor a pillar of fire to guide them by night. God's presence had left the temple and Jerusalem in Ezekiel's day.
"Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house [The Temple in Jerusalem], which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men...Then said he [God] unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city...Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lord: unto us is this land given in possession...Then did the Cherubim lift up their wings, and the wheels beside them; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. And the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city. Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldee, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me. Then I spake unto them of the captivity [The ten tribes which had been taken captive by Assyria ‑‑ By this we know, God was not talking of the Children of Israel when He said 'These are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city!' ‑ We know God was speaking of the Jews!!] all the things that the Lord had showed me." (Ezekiel 11:1‑25)
There were seven in succession in that Heroin dynasty. This false and spurious Heroin Kingdom also controlled the Temple and the High Priesthood which had been turned into a political office. As a result, there was a constant political battle for the high priesthood.
When Christ came into the world, he did not recognize that false kingdom and would have nothing to do with that spurious priesthood and so‑called "Jews' religion." He did not join the Pharisees, the Scribes, the Sadducees, nor any so‑called Jewish sect or political party.
He lived and taught entirely outside the establishment. Herod the Great was determined to kill Christ during the first two years of his life, and all of the kings who succeeded Herod wanted to kill Him also.
With few exceptions, the high priests, the Sanhedrin and council also want to kill Him. One exception was Zacharias the priest who was the father of John the Baptist. He was a true priest and a descendant of Aaron and was murdered also by the Jews. (Matthew 23:35)
It would appear there were only a few thousand people in Jerusalem and all of Palestine in the days of Christ who were of the Tribe of Judah along with remnants of the other twelve tribes, but they were outside of the false kingdom and did not belong to the so‑called "Jews' religion."
God never gave the true kingdom to the Jews. He kept His true kingly line in exile, or hidden from them as it were. If the true kingdom, had been, in Palestine at the time of Christ, Joseph the husband of Mary, Jesus' step‑father would have been the king on the throne.
It is a pity that most protestant ministers, preachers, evangelists and catholic priests are under,
"...strong delusion, that they should believe a lie." (2 Thessalonians 2:11)
They believe, falsely, that the so‑called Jews are Hebrews, or Israelites and of the Bible Tribe of Judah, which is a lie and a terrible deception. Again, because of the false teachings of the past decades about the Jews: We must repeat and repeat that 90 ‑ 95 percent of the people known to the world today as Jews are descendants of the Khazars of Russia.
They are "False Jews." They are like the false Jews that crucified the Lord Jesus Christ. Following is a brief outline of what the Bible and Christ said to and about them:
� 1. "Ye [Jews] are not my sheep." (John 10:26)
�� 2. "Ye [Jews] are of your father the devil." (John 8:44)
�� 3. "Ye [Jews are] serpents, ye [Jews are a] generation of������������ vipers..." (Matthew 23:33)
�� 4. "...the Jews: Who both killed the Lord Jesus..." (1����������������������� Thessalonians 2:14‑15)
�� 5. "...they please not God." (1 Thessalonians 2:15)
�� 6. "...are contrary to all men." (1 Thessalonians 2:15)
�� 7. "Are the Synagogue of Satan." (Revelation 2:9; 3:9)
�� 8. "Hypocrites." (Matthew 23:14)
�� 9� "Blind guides." (Matthew 23:16)
�� 10. "Full of extortion and excess." (Matthew 23:16)
�� 11. "White washed sepulchers." (Matthew 23:23)
�� 12. "Full of dead mens' bones." (Matthew 23:27)
�� 13. "Degenerate plant of a strong vine." (Jeremiah 2:21)
�� 14. "Evil figs." (Jeremiah 24:2‑8)
�� 15. "Broken cisterns." (Jeremiah 2:13)
�� 16. "Broken bottle." (Jeremiah 19:10)
�� 17. "Spots in your feast of love." (Jude 12)
�� 18. "Cannot blush." (Jeremiah 6:15; 8:12)
�� 19. "An astonishment and hissing." (Jeremiah 25:9‑18; 51:37)
�� 20. "The show of their countenance doth witness against��������������� them." (Isaiah 3:9)
�� 21. "Pray not for this people [The Jews]." (Jeremiah 7:16;����������� 11:14; 14:11)
�� 22. The present day, so‑called and false Jewish State of Israel is a��������������� sister of Sodom and Gomorrah, and called Hittites, Adamites the��������������� descendants of Cain. (Ezekiel 16:1‑3; 16:53‑57)
Yet in spite of these and hundreds more Bible revelations America's evangelists, preachers, ministers, pastors and priests continue teaching The Big Lie; that the Jews are Israel. While our Government keeps right on giving that false Murderous Jewish‑Zionist State, billions of dollars a year.
And of the 530 members of our Congress and Senate, few have the courage to oppose anything the Jews say and vote for anything the Jews want. The Scriptures tell us:
"And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him [Christ] to be condemned to death, and have crucified him." (Luke 24:20); "Therefore let all the House of Israel know, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye [Jews] have crucified, both Lord and Christ." (Acts 2:36); "Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel...Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye [Jews] crucified, whom God raised from the dead..." (Acts 4:9); "Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said...The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye [Jews] slew and hanged on a tree." (Acts 5:30); "And we are witnesses of all things which he [Christ] did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they [Jews] slew and hanged on a tree." (Acts 10:39); "For they [Jews] that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him [Christ] not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him." (Acts 13:27); "For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they [Jews] please not God, and are contrary to all men." (1 Thessalonians 2:14‑15)
Now, just so you will understand why we call the Scribes and Pharisees Jews, we will present the following in the Jews' own words. Michael Rodkinson, in The History of the Talmud, the Jews' Bible, in collaboration with Rabbi Isaac M. Wise, stated:
"With the conclusion of the first volume of this work at the beginning of the twentieth century, we would invite the reader to take a glance over the past of the Talmud, in which he will see...that not only was the Talmud not destroyed, but was so saved that not a single letter of it is missing; and now it is flourishing to such a degree as cannot be found in its past history...The Talmud is one of the wonders of the world. During the twenty centuries of its existence...it survived in its entirety, and not only has the power of its foes failed to destroy even a single line, but it has not been able materially to weaken its influence for any length of time. It still dominates the minds of a whole people [the Jews], who venerate its contents as divine truth...The colleges for the study of the Talmud are increasing almost in every place...especially in this country where millions are gathered for the funds of the two colleges, the Hebrew Union College of Cincinnati and the Jewish Theological Seminary of America in New York, in which, the chief study is the Talmud..."
Then on page 70 Michael Rodkinson stated:
"Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years yet in existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at it? Can we ourselves review the ideas, the statements, the modes of reasoning and thinking, on moral and religious subjects, which were current in his time, and must have been evolved [studied] by Him during those thirty silent years when He was pondering His future mission? To such inquires the learned class of Jewish rabbis answer by holding up the Talmud. Here, say they...is the written form of that which, in the time of Jesus was called the traditions of the elders and to which He makes frequent allusions."
One other thing we would like to present for your review is the following. The attitude of Jesus Christ to this sect is definitely expressed in the New Testament. (Luke xi and John viii) Ask yourself the following questions regarding present day Jews Then you decide from the Word of God, who is true Israel.
�� 1). Have the Jews been a blessing to all nations?
�� 2). Have the Jews been "Circumcised In The Heart?"
�� 3). Do the Jews glorify Jesus Christ?
�� 4). Do the Jews declare that Jesus is God?
�� 5). Do the Jews show forth the praises of Christ, God's������������ Son?
�� 6). Have the Jews carried the message of "personal" and����������� "national" Salvation to the ends of the Earth?
�� 7). Do the Jewish people have God's Spirit in their����������������� hearts?
�� 8). Was the New Covenant (Testament) written to Jews or������� Israelites and what is the difference between the two?
�� 9). Are the Jews the "lost sheep of the house of Israel?"
�� 10). Are the Jews the "children of God, scattered abroad?"
�� 11). Are the Jews the servants of God?
�� 12). Are the Jews a Holy Nation and People?
�� 13). Are there any Jews mentioned in the "faith chapter" of��������� Hebrews 11?
�� 14). Are the Jews a righteous nation?
�� 15). Are the Jews bringing forth the fruits of God's������������������ Kingdom?
�� 16). Are the Jews kind to strangers in their midst?
�� 17). Are the Jews called the "children of the living God?"
�� 18). Do the Jews admit that they are not God's People?
�� 19). Do the Jews have all of God's Word?
�� 20). Are the Jews a Great and Mighty Nation?
�� 21). Do the Jews possess the "gates of their enemies?"
�� 22). Are the Jews a "company of nations?"
�� 23). Are the Jews above all people in moral excellence?
�� 24). Are the Jews today called through Isaac?
�� 25). Have the Jews ever lost their identity?
�� 26). Have the Jews ever been called by a "new name?"
�� 27). Are the major heathen nations aligned against the������������� Jews alone?
�� 28). Are the modern day Jews described as "a great lion?"
�� 29). Did the Jews deliver Jerusalem from the power of the������� �heathen?
�� 30). Has the Jewish people ever had the name of "Great?"
�� 31). Have the Jews been foremost in ending slavery?
�� 32). Have the Jews been great colonizers?
�� 33). Do the Jews recognize Jesus as Messiah?
�� 34). Does your pastor teach that the "Jews are all of������������������ Israel?"
�� 35). Do you honestly know what the Bible teaches about������������ the Jews and Israel?
Mongrelization
With careful study, it will be seen that the sin which brought about the destruction of the flood had nothing whatever to do with the worship of idols; for no idols are mentioned before the flood. It is common knowledge that many Biblical scholars today falsely assume God ordered the segregation of the races because of idol or pagan worship.
"When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel." (Deuteronomy 32:8)
The Catholic Bible in the Book of Wisdom 12:3‑15 we find the following:
"For those ancient inhabitants of thy holy land, whom thou didst abhor, because they did works hateful to thee by their sorceries, and wicked sacrifices, and those merciless murderers of their own children, and eaters of men's bowels, and devourers of blood from the midst of thy consecration, and those parents sacrificing with their own hands helpless souls, it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our parents (Israelite ‑ Canaanite wars), that the land which of all is most dear to thee might receive a worthy colony of the children of God. Yet even those thou sparedst as men, and didst send wasps, fore‑runners of thy host, to destroy them by little and little. Not that thou wast unable to bring the wicked under the just by war, or by cruel beasts, or with one rough word to destroy them at once, but executing thy judgments by degrees thou gavest them place of repentance, not being ignorant that they were a wicked generation (mixed races), and their malice natural, and that the though could never be changed. For it was a cursed seed from the beginning: neither did thou for fear of any one give pardon to their sins."
The people of Noah's time were charged with only one sin, according to the Bible, and that was the sin of not keeping their Race pure, for misusing the seed.
The sons of God marrying the daughters of men, and breaking the rule "Each after his kind." And after that men began to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them. The sons of God seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all which they chose. And God said: My spirit shall not remain in the man forever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. Giants were upon the earth in those days.
For after the sons of God went in to the daughters of men, and they brought forth children, these are the mighty men of old, men of renown.
"And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them. That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And God saw the wickedness of man (the mixing of the races) was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." (Genesis 6:1‑5)
In Baruch 3:26‑27 we find:
"There were the giants, those renown men that were from the beginning, of great stature, expert in war. The Lord chose not them, neither did they find the way of knowledge: therefore did they perish."
Here Baruch is telling us that the giants of Genesis 6, after the flood, were of mixed seed of the sons of God and the daughters of the Black Race.
The mixing of seed through marriage of Seth's children (White Race) with the Black Race was the sin that was responsible for the sentence of God which destroyed the earth by flood. The mingling of the Holy seed with the black (unholy) seed was catastrophic.
God saw that the mixing of the races had filled the earth with iniquity. "All flesh had corrupted its ways on the earth." (Genesis 6:12) So God was forced to destroy them with the flood. But He saved Noah. And why did God save Noah? It was because Noah was:
"Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations..." (Genesis 6:9)
In other words, Noah's family had not corrupted itself, and mixed with the other races.
Fornication Is The Mixing
Of The Races Through Sexual Relations
Fornication may have more than one meaning, however Paul and Numbers 25:1 tell us that fornication is mixing the races through sexual relations. We must remember that Thamar (Matthew 1:3) was never accused of fornication. Neither was Bethsheba (2 Samuel 11:3) when David went into her. Mary Magdalen is never called a fornicator.
So we read when the different races mix their seeds, that it is called fornication. In 1 Corinthians 10:1‑11, Paul said this was written for our instruction and that they were idolaters; and they committed fornication with the non‑whites about whim he spoke in Exodus 32 and 33. Their names were scratched out of the Book of Life for that terrible sin. We are commanded by God to be separate from the other races. (See 1 Kings 8:53; Ezekiel 10:11; Matthew 25:32; 2 Co. 6:17)
White Christians must come to realize just how serious intermarriage or the mixing of the seeds of different races is? To eat is not a sin, God gave us food to eat. To play is not a sin, because the Bible says there is a time for joy. To drink (without getting drunk) is not a sin, Jesus drank wine and blessed it. To dance is not a sin, because the men of God, such as David, danced before the ark of the covenant which was holy. (2 Kings 6:14)
When the sinful ones, however, sat down to eat, dance and play in an integrated society, this was a Sin! In Numbers 11:4, a mixed multitude came out of Egypt with the Israelites. The mixed ones burned with desire and caused the Israelites to follow them and fornication occurred. They were integrated and were not worthy of God's covenant.
In Numbers 25:1, it says:
"And Israel at the time abode in Settim and the people committed fornication with the daughters of Moab."
In spite of the fact that idols are mentioned, the Israelites first committed fornication with the Moabites whom God forbade the Israelites to go into (marry or mix with). After Israel committed fornication they ate of the sacrifice and were there Initiated to Baal.
God created purity, Satan corrupts it. God created the White Race, who are Israelites and called them His holy seed because they are from the image of Him. When Satan influences people to mix, he causes their seeds to be changed from God's creation to his idea of what creation should be. Remember, God did not recognize Ishmael, the half‑breed Egyptian, because He said,
"Now I know that thou fearest God and has not spared thy only begotten son for my sake,"this shows only Isaac was recognized by God, as Abraham's true seed. In the Catholic Book 2 Par. 21:23, Achab's house is accused of fornication. Did he not marry Jezebel? Wasn't she a Sidonian? A mixed breed.
In Malachi 2:11, Juda married the daughter of a strange god. The Lord cuts off the man (or woman) that does that. In Hosea 5:3‑7, Ephraim committed fornication and Israel was defiled.
"I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: for now, O Ephraim, thou committest whoredom (fornication), and Israel is deviled...They have dealt treacherously against the Lord: for they have begotten strange (mixed) children ..."
Certainly people who are of the pure White Race have children because God ordered that, but their children are not strangers. They are called God's holy people. However, when Tamar had Judah's twins, they were not called strange children. A mixed breed was called "strange." Matthew tells us,
"Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil." (Matthew 15:21‑22)
���� Christ Answered Her Not A Word. Then His disciples came up and besought Him, saying,
"...his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away, for she crieth after us."But He answered and said, "...I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
But she came and worshiped Him, saying, "Lord help me!" He said in answer,
"...It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs."
She said,
"Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table."
Jesus then answered and said:
"O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour."
Notice (1) that Christ did not heal her daughter, He simply told her that her faith was strong enough to heal the daughter; (2) Jesus first ignored and then walked away from the Negro Woman. However, this Negro woman knew Jesus was the Master, and Son of David, from whom she would accept "any" help He would bestow (give) her.
She spoke to Jesus as the "Seed of David." Which demonstrated that her faith in Jesus was strong because she said she would take even a crumb.
She believed her daughter could be cured by Him. Strangely Jesus did not ask her to believe in Him, nor did He talk salvation to her, as He did to the Israelite woman who lived in Samaria.
Integration Is A Curse
Joshua warns us also what will happen if we integrate.
"Else if ye do in any wise go back, and cleave unto the remnant of these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you: know for a certainty that the Lord your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you; but they shall be snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you." (Joshua 23:12)
Therefore, it is very clear We, The White Race, are not to mix with the other races! And if we do God will curse us and destroy us from the face of the earth, leaving only those who are pure in their races, as was Noah. Make no mistake about it!
Moses First Wife Was A Negro Woman
But He Never Had Sexual Relations With Her
As you begin to study God's Word and He begins to open your eyes to His wonderful truths, deceivers will come in and try to tell you that integration is all right because Moses was married to a Negro Woman. Well he was. His first wife was a Negro, but he did not marry her of his own accord, she was appointed by the people of Cush to be his wife. And Moses never went into unto her, nor did he ever have sexual relations with her.
He obeyed God and kept himself pure of the sin of miscegenation (Race Mixing). The entire story is related in the Book of Jasher. One of the books, purposely left out of the Bible because the Jews did not wish for Christians to learn many truths, which are contained therein.
"And when Moses was eighteen years old, he desired to see his father and mother and he went to them to Goshen, and when Moses had come near Goshen, he came to the place where the Children of Israel were engaged in work, and he observed their burdens, and he saw an Egyptian smiting one of his Hebrew brethren. And when the man who was beaten saw Moses he ran to him for help, for the man Moses was greatly respected in the house of Pharaoh, and he said to him, My lord attend to me, this Egyptian came to my house in the night, bound me, and came to my wife in my presence, and now he seeks to take my life away. And when Moses heard this wicked thing, his anger was kindled against the Egyptian, and he turned this way and the other, and when he saw there was no man there he smote the Egyptian and hid him in the sand, and delivered the Hebrew from the hand of him that smote him. And the Hebrew went to his house, and Moses returned to his home, and went forth and came back to the king's house. And when the man had returned home, he thought of repudiating his wife, for it was not right in the house of Jacob, for any man to come to his wife after she had been defiled (had sex with another race). And the woman went and told her brothers, and the woman's brothers sought to slay him, and he fled to his house and escaped. And on the second day Moses went forth to his brethren, and saw, and behold two men were quarreling, and he said to the wicked one, Why dost thou smite thy neighbor? And he answered him and said to him. Who has set thee for a prince and judge over us? didst thou think to slay me as thou didst slay the Egyptian? and Moses was afraid and he said, Surely the thing is known? And Pharaoh heard of this affair, and he ordered Moses to be slain, so God sent his angel, and he appeared unto Pharaoh in the likeness of a captain of the guard. And angel of the Lord took the sword from the hand of the captain of the guard, ant took his head off with it, for the likeness of the captain of the guard was turned into the likeness of Moses. And the angel of the Lord took hold of the right hand of Moses, and brought him forth from Egypt, and placed him from without the borders of Egypt, a distance of forty days' journey." (Jasher 71:1‑11)
Our King James version of the Bible relates the story this way:
"And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens: and he spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. And when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the Hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow? And he said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, Surely this thing is known. Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled form the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian and he sat down by a well." (Exodus 2:11‑15)
There was a lot happened between the time that Moses left Egypt and when he came to the well at Midian. Following is what transpired in the intervening forty nine years:
"And Moses was eighteen years old when he fled from Egypt from the presence of Pharaoh, and he fled and escaped to the camp of Kikianus, which at that time was besieging Cush. And Moses was nine years in the camp of Kikianus king of Cush, all the time that they were besieging Cush, and Moses went out and came in with them. And the king and princes and all the fighting men loved Moses, for he was great and worthy, his stature was like a noble lion, his face was like the sun, and his strength was like that of a lion, and he was counsellor to the king. And at the end of nine years, Kikianus was seized with a mortal disease, and his illness prevailed over him, and he died on the seventh day. So his servants embalmed him and carried him and buried him opposite the city gate to the north of the land of Egypt...And they wished to choose on that day a man for king from the army of Kikianus, and they found no object of their choice like Moses to reign over them. And they hastened and stripped off each man his garments and cast them upon the ground, and they made a great heap and placed Moses thereon. And they rose up and blew with trumpets and called out before him, and said, May the king live, may the king live! And all the people and nobles swore unto him to give him for a wife Adonian the Queen, the Cushite, wife of Kikianus, and they made Moses king over them on that day...Moses reigned over the children of Cush on that day, in the place of Kikianus king of Cush...Moses was twenty‑seven years old when he began to reign over Cush, and forty years did he reign...And they placed the royal crown upon his head, and they gave him for a wife Adoniah the Cushite queen, and wife of Kikianus. And Moses feared the Lord God of his fathers, so that he came not to her, nor did he turn his eyes to her. For Moses remembered how Abraham had made his servant Eliezer swear, saying unto him, Thou shalt not take a woman from the daughters of Canaan for my son Isaac. Also what Isaac did when Jacob had fled from his brother, when he commanded him, saying, thou shalt not take a wife from the daughters of Canaan, nor make alliance with any of the children of Ham. For the Lord our God gave Ham the son of Noah, and his children and all his seed, as slaves to the children of Shem and to the children of Japheth, and unto their seed after them for slaves, forever. Therefore Moses turned not his heart nor his eyes to the wife of Kikianus all the days that he reigned over Cush. And Moses feared the Lord his God all his life, and Moses walked before the Lord in truth (did not mix his seed with that of the Negro Woman), and with all his heart and soul, he turned not from the right way (did not mix with another race) all the days of his life; he declined not from the way either to the right or to the left, in which Abraham, Isaac and Jacob had walked...And in the fortieth year of the reign of Moses over Cush, Moses was sitting on the royal throne whilst Adoniah the queen was before him, and all the nobles were sitting around him. And Adoniah the queen said before the king and the princes. What is this thing which you, the children of Cush, have done for this long time? Surely you know that for forty years that this man has reigned over Cush he has not approached me, nor has he served the gods of the children of Cush. Now therefore hear, O ye children of Cush, and let this man no more reign over you as he is not of our flesh (Moses was a White Man). Behold Menacrus my son is grown up, let him reign over you, for it is better for you to sever the son of your lord, than to serve a stranger, a slave of the king of Egypt. And all the people and nobles of the children of Cush heard the words which Adoniah the queen had spoken in their ears. And all the people were preparing until the evening, and in the morning they rose up early and made Menacrus, son of Kikianus, king over them. And all the children of Cush were afraid to stretch forth their hand against Moses, for the Lord was with Moses, and the children of Cush remembered the oath which they swore unto Moses, therefore they did no harm to him. But the children of Cush gave many presents to Moses, and sent him from them with great honor. So Moses went forth from the land of Cush, and went home and ceased to reign over Cush, and Moses was sixty‑six years old when he went out of the land of Cush, for the thing was from the Lord, for the period had arrived which he had appointed in the day of old, to bring forth Israel from the affliction of the children of Ham. So Moses went to Midian..." (Jasher 72:23‑37; 73:2; 73:31‑37; 74:4‑13)
Thus, it is clear to see, fornication, as described in chapter twenty-five of Numbers, is interracial marriage. So, the one thing that Balak and Balaam were successful in doing was in getting Israel to sacrifice unto idols and to commit fornication.
Integration, when looked at honestly, not through the slant of false teachings by the anti-Christs, is nothing less than the destruction of any society; it is also the destruction of the two different races which are combined.
Integration will destroy the White Race if God were to allow it to continue unabated. Which is the ultimate goal of the anti-Christs, because they believe that with the destruction of the White Race they will be able to once again claim the birthright their father, Esau, sold.
God says, therefore, there are many nations and God calls them nations; but the Pope says that there wasn't any nation until Adam came along, or any race and everybody came out of the race of Adam and all the races can go back into the race of Adam.
However, the Pope doesn't know what he's talking about because the Assyrians were a race, the Egyptians were a race, the Africans were a race, the Chinese were a race, and the Children of Adam were an entirely different Race.
The Scriptures say that there are also nations that God will cast out from before Israel because of their abominations.
"When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee." (Deuteronomy 18:9-12)
He said that the Hittities and the Girgashites and the Amorites and the Canaanites (Jews) and the Perizzites and the Hivites and the Jebusites (the "Kikes") all of them, all these Nations are greater and more powerful than the Israelites and He would drive them out because of their abominations. Then He goes on to say that He does not want His Israel people to have anything to do with them:
"When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; And when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them: Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy sons from following me, that they may serve other gods..." (Deuteronomy 7:1-4)
We can see that God is saying;
"I don't want you to marry them, I don't want your children to marry with them; you are to utterly destroy them and all their idol groves and all their pagan temples; you are to tear them down and burn them up."; "But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: For thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a-whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a-whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a-whoring after their gods." (Exodus 34:13-16)
God further says:
"For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." (Deuteronomy 7:6)
This is Nationalism, this is Racism: This is what the World and National Council of Churches have said we've got to do away with. So it is clear for all to see, they are doing away with God's truth so that Satan's lie can be implemented. Scripture after Scripture describes the above and even more:
"Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the Lord, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high places." (Deuteronomy 33:29)
In the 33rd Psalm God said:
"Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. The Lord looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. Our soul waiteth for the Lord: he is our help and our shield. For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name." (Psalm 33:12-21)
This does not sound like we are to end Nationalities or that we are to do away with the different races and mongrelize them all into one gigantic race. The reason why God said that they were not to intermingle or to mongrelize with these other nations is that the Spirit of God will not cohabit with another race.
If a person cohabits with another race, the Spirit of God has no part in that union and the mulatto or the offspring has no spiritual capacities.
He has only the conscious patterns of his own soul conscious-ness and the Spirit of God will not "Pro-generate" any connection with another race. That is what God has ordained and He has declared it from the very beginning.
The starting of a godless society can be seen in the United States in the last 30 years as the mixing of the races has grown, and that society is bending towards paganism and is in the process of disruption and the abominations which God hates, because the Spirit of God will not cohabit with a mixture of the races.
As we watch these situations develop, we cry out to all our White brothers and sisters:
"Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles." (Isaiah 42:1)
For God has said:
"For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me. I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me." (Isaiah 45:4-5)
God is talking about a race of people that were begotten in His image, that were His household, that are His children, that are His offspring. No wonder God then speaks in the 45th chapter of Isaiah:
"Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work of my hands command ye me. I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded." (Isaiah 45:11-12)
Therefore, we can see that God has said about His Israel people: Israel shall be saved with an everlasting salvation, they will not be ashamed nor confounded, a world without end and the other races are going to look at them and say; behold, God is in you, you are the offspring of God and God is in you. This is what God says concerning the House of Israel.
Let's point out a few more Scriptures, which have said in effect, that the White Race is God's inheritance, and would:
"But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there." (Isaiah 43:1-4; 65:9)
It is an easy thing for the Judeo-Christian preachers and churches to say all races are the same, as they have already proven themselves to be traitors to Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
But God says that they are not only not the same, but forbids any integration whatsoever, any intermarriage whatsoever, because it's against the Word of God and His Law of Kind after Kind.
As far as the Pope and the clergy of the National or World Council of Churches we will take the Bible over them every time. These men are obviously educated beyond their mental capacity to understand that the truth cannot be done away with.
In the days when the apostle Paul was doing his preaching, he went to Greece; and told them that his objective was "to win them." He said that he knew all about them and their history; he knew the ancient Greeks were of the Pure White Race and were of the Tribes of Israel and the descendants of Adam who had migrated from their original areas of habitation and "become blind" or lost the knowledge they had of their original racial origins and also of their spiritual powers. For he told them:
"Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ." (1 Corinthians 10:1-4)
In other words, he is telling the Greeks; their forefathers were all of Israel, there is no difference between us. And because of lack of understanding many so-called Bible scholars have misinterpreted Paul when he went to the Greeks and talked about there being no difference between the races. What he was talking about was that there was no difference in them because they had all been of the Adamic race.
The Adamites (forefathers of the Israelites) who were practicing the correct religion of their race went out unto the Greeks who were of the SAME race but were not practicing the religion of their race. So, when Paul was talking about "Nations" he was talking about those of the same race in different geographical areas, and not those of different races.
God talks about the fact that the lost Adamites who are unaware of their racial and spiritual Identity must be "saved." The majority of our White Adamic brothers and sisters are "lost" because they are unaware of their origin and have no memory of their sojourn with God.
The Jews (Jews) have worked since their father Lucifer revolted against our God and his armies were defeated in the heavens by the forces of Michael and his Angels and those rebellious Angels were cast down onto the Earth.
Since Lucifer seduced Eve in the Garden of Eden and produced the first Physical Jew who could breed with the Adamites and pre-Adamic races of the Earth, the forces of Lucifer have been carrying on a relentless battle to seduce and mongrealize those of the Adamic race and instill in them the spirit of Satan, and thus destroy them and their mission to redeem the Earth from the legions of Satan.
The battle between the Adamites and the Jews has been going on since the Garden of Eden and continues today. It was about the year 110 A.D. that one of our Adamic kinsmen and heroes, Marcion of Sinope tried to destroy the forces of Lucifer and free the "Catholic Church" from it's mental bondage of believing that those who were known as "Jews" of their day, were the True Israel of the Bible and Israelites.
Bishop Marcion was from Sinope and his father was one of the followers of the original disciples as well as an early Christian bishop. He had read the early manuscripts of the Four Gospels of the Kingdom (John, Mark, Luke and Matthew) as well as certain parts of the writings of Paul. The father of Marcion told him that the Jews had "mis-translated" and doctored the original four Gospels and that he had read copies of the originals before they had desecrated them for their own evil purposes.
The manuscripts that Marcion's father showed him "disappeared" and he had to edit the Jew forgeries and try to restore them to their original state. At that time the evil of the Jews was so strong on the Earth that Bishop Marcion felt that it would be better to leave the Earth in the hands of the Jews and for the Adamites to "die out" and for their spirits to return to heaven., rather than to produce children on this Luciferin controlled earth.
The two main doctrines of the Marcionite Catholic Church were to fight the Jews (Jews, known at that time as scribes and Pharisees) and to urge all Adamites not to reproduce and so their spirits could return to be with God whence they had originally came, thus saving future generations of our Adamic race from having to come and suffer through the fruitless effort of trying to fight a Jew controlled system which had already destroyed the mental ability of many White Israelites to think and judge for themselves.
He believed that the Jews had so distorted all knowledge and so destroyed our Earth that if the Jews could not be physically destroyed, the Adamites should abandon the Earth to them so they would be forced to live here on Earth forever and never be able to leave it or be forgiven by God for their evil and rebellion.
The number of Jews confined to the earth comes from the Talmud wherein the Jew rabbis claim that the number of Fallen Angels in their spiritual form were cast down onto this Earth. Since they would not ask forgiveness of God and continued their rebellion, regardless of how hard our Adamic race urged them to do so, and they were in a permanent satanic spiritual form, they could only enjoy the "pleasures of life and living" when they could take over and control the physical bodies of the Israelites.
Lucifer was the only fallen Angel who could take on the physical body and appearance of a "man" and thus breed with the Adamites and pre-Adamites on the Earthly plane. With his seduction of Eve and the birth of the first physical Jew, Cain, Lucifer then could move out from the Garden of Eden and mate with the White pre-Adamites and non-White pre-Adamites who were living outside of the Garden of Eden "on this earth."
Each of these bodiless evil Luciferin spirits who were cast down onto this Earth wanted to assume physical bodies so they could enjoy the sexual and sensual pleasures that the Adamites and pre-Adamites could "enjoy." This meant that they could only take over demonic possession of the bodies of those on the Earth who they could intermarry with and during ancient times there were not enough physical bodies for them all to take over and occupy.
As they could only temporarily take over and occupy bodies of Adamites and pre-Adamites who could be won over to their pattern of rebellion (having their thinking process taken over, much as we see today in America). However, in these cases they had not mingled their genes with those they only mentally occupied and controlled, and when the host they controlled died, they also "died" and became bodiless spirits wandering the earth, in some cases for thousands of years until they could take over and control another body or be born into the body of one who was contaminated with the Jew blood.
The story of "Dracula" written by Bram Stoker in the 1800s is the story of the Jew who he calls Vampires. Bram Stoker and members of the Order of the Golden Dawn were well aware of the ancient writings or the Adamic race.
Thus, Bram Stoker received a message from God about Lucifer and the Jews which he wrote about, knowingly or un-knowingly because God wanted him to do so.
The story of the Vampires that Bram Stoker wrote about, but could not have known about from his own meager knowledge, came from the now hidden history of Christianity as it was from the beginning.
In Dracula the Vampire "Dracula" is forced to return to his coffin with his soil in it before the dawn, or he is destroyed by the Sun.
From the earliest times of Christianity the Jews was considered so evil and Satanic by the Israelites and Adamites among whom they lived that they were forced by law to return to their walled ghettoes every evening before the Sun went down and were not allowed to leave their ghettoes before the sun came up at dawn, or they were arrested and in many cases imprisoned or killed. This played right into the rabbis hands because they were, because of this, able to keep the Jews under tight control and united against their enemies.
In the story of Dracula the "Vampire" could only do harm to those of the White race, who by their own will admitted him to their homes. Those Christians who try to "convert" Jews to Christianity are like those in Dracula have invited the Jews into their homes. The Jews once invited to become "converted" to Christianity use their feigned "conversion" and new "acceptance" to ruse to powerful positions where they can undermine, change and destroy Christianity from within, as they have been invited "in" by whose who are ignorant of their evil natures.
Again, in Dracula we see him making every attempt to hypnotize White women so they can seduce them, and by going after the blood, he mingles his blood with theirs. This is symbolic of the Jews seducing and having intercourse with White women, who then produce baby "Vampires" who carry the Jew, Luciferin seed in them and provide receptacles for bodiless Jewish spirits to occupy. By contaminating the blood line (genetics) of the White Race they thus "kill off" a White soldier of Christ by denying another White spirit from coming to occupy a body to "take back the earth from the Jews" a "soldier" of God and thus reduce our ranks while augmenting their own.
When Bram Stoker was writing Dracula he also noted that there were individuals who were hypnotized by the Vampire with whom he did not mix his blood; we can assume that those he did not mix his blood with were of the pre-Adamic, non-White Races who were brought into Europe or migrated there and for some reason they did not wish to mingle their blood with them. In Dracula we see that Dracula always has servants to do his every bidding and that he did not mix their blood with his, in many cases.
������������������������������������ The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
At the dawn of civilization, the blood rite, in which human blood is drunk from the body of a still-living victim, was known to many tribes. However, only one people, that has never progressed beyond the Stone Age, has continued to practice the blood rite and ritual murder. This people are know to the world as Jews. Arnold Toynbee, a noted scholar, has called the Jews "a fossil people."
In so doing, he must have been aware of the fact that they still practice ritual murder and the drinking of human blood (especially Christian blood). As a scholar, he could not have failed to note the many attested incidents of this practice of the Jews, for hundreds of example of ritual murder by the Jews are cited in official Catholic books, in every European literature, and in the court records of all the European nations.
It is the official historian of the Jews, (Josef Kastein, in his History of the Jews, who gives the underlying reason for this barbaric custom. On page 173, he says,
"According to the primeval Jewish view, the blood was the seat of the soul."
Thus it was not the heart which was the seat of the soul, according to the stone-age Jews, but the blood itself. They believed that by drinking the blood of a Christian victim who was perfect in every way, they could overcome their physical short comings and become as powerful as the intelligent civilized beings among whom they had formed their parasitic communities. Because of this belief, the Jews are known to have practiced drinking blood since they made their first appearance in history.
Civilized people find this practice so abhorrent that they cannot believe it, despite the hundreds of pages of evidence against the Jews which are found in court records. Historical records for five thousand years have provided irrefutable proof of the blood guilt of the Jews.
As other people became more civilized, the blood rite became a symbolic one, and a symbolic form of blood, usually wine, was drunk during the ritual, while the barbaric practice of killing a victim was given up altogether. Only one group, the Jewish cult, has continued to practice the blood rite in modern times.
Authorities on the blood rite, such as the noted Catholic scholar, James E. Bulger, state that the Jews practice the blood drinking rite because they are a parasitic people who must partake of the blood of the gentile host if they are to continue to survive. Bulger also states that the drinking of blood is a rite of black magic which enables the Jewish rabbis to predict the future as the blood of their non-Jewish victim courses through their veins.
Therefore, Jewish leaders from time to time entice a non-Jewish child, preferably male, and from six to eight years old. According to Jewish ritual, the non-Jewish (preferably a Christian child) child must be perfectly formed, intelligent, and without blemish. He also must be younger than the age of puberty, because the Jews believe that the blood becomes impure after the beginning of puberty.
When the (Christian) child is enticed into the synagogue, or, if the Jews are under observation, into some more secret gathering place, the kidnaped child is tied down onto a table, stripped, and its body pierced with sharp ritual knives in the identical places where the nails entered the body of Christ on the stake.
As the blood is drained into cups, the Jewish leaders raise the cups and drink from them, while the child slowly expires in an atmosphere of unrelieved horror. The Jews call down curses upon Christ and on all the non-Jewish people, and celebrate their symbolic victory over them as they continue to drink the blood of the dying child. Only by performing this rite, so the Jews believe, can they continue to survive and prosper among their non-Jewish host.
The ancient Khazar Jews along with others of that Near East era followed a common custom of human sacrifice. The practice was to burn a young person upon an altar called a Tophet. The Old Testament of the Bible mentions this practice and condemns it. Around the Tophet altar, drums would be beaten loudly to drown out the cries of the children being burned alive.
In the days of Ancient Israel the Priests of Baal would blow trumpets to drown out their screams. The Carthaginians also were worshipers of Baal and sacrificed children on a massive scale. When faced with defeat in Syracuse in 310 B.C., they cast the sons of 500 nobles into a fiery pit, or Tophet, from a scaffold shaped in the likeness of the god Baal.
In other words, the Jews have a god which finds blood pleasing. In the words of Mr. Leese,
"What sort of a people is this whose god finds the blood obtained from mutilation of human genital organs as 'pleasing?'"
Even though God commanded circumcision, there is no way a reading of Scripture shows that God intended that the procedure turn into a bloody ritual. Besides that, it seems apparent that when Christ nailed the blood ordinances to the cross, he also nailed the circumcision to the cross.
"Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing." (Galatians 5:2)
Make no mistake about it, The God of the Jews is not the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel. And if it were the same God; the manner in which the Jews worship is administered is an abomination in the eyes of the Lord our God.
Many people think this sort of thing may have happened in the past but did not exist after the Babylonian captivity. However, from the account of Dio Cassius in the 78th Book of his history, Chapter 32, written in 117 A.D. comes the following:
"Then the Jews in Cyrene [on the modern Tripoli coast of North Africa] choosing as their leader one Andreas, slew the Romans and Greeks, and Devoured [ate] their bodies, drank the blood, clothed themselves in the flayed skins, and sawed many in half from the head downwards; some they threw to wild beasts and others were compelled to fight in single combat, so that in all 220,000 were killed. In Egypt they did many similar things, also in Cyprus, led by one of them named Artemion; and there another 240,000 were slain."
Following is an expose on Jewish Ritual Murder which is currently being conducted just as it has for centuries.
Jewish Ritual Murder
On May 1, 1989, the Oprah Winfrey show had as its guest a person who, as a young girl, was forced to participate in a ritual in which a Christian infant was sacrificed.
The amazing thing about this guest is that she was not affiliated with some unknown radical blood letting cult, but that She was a Jew.
According to an article on the show in the Chicago Tribune, the woman was "undergoing long‑term psychiatric treatment," apparently because of her horrible experience. The news paper article is quoted below in its entirety.
Jews Protest Sacrifice Tale on Oprah Show
��������������������������������������������������������������� Chicago Tribune, 5/7/89
������������������������������������������������������������������������������� New York Times News Service
���� "Hundreds of television viewers and the leaders of several Jewish and civil liberties organizations have protested allegations on a popular talk show last week that some Jews practice ritual killing of children. The allegations were made by a guest using the pseudonym Rachel on 'The Oprah Winfrey Show,' a widely viewed syndicated talk show. During the program, broadcast Monday, Winfrey introduced the guest as someone who was undergoing long‑ term psychiatric ("The Jews are more subject to diseases of the nervous system than the other races and peoples among which they dwell. Hysteria and neurasthenia appear to be most frequent. Some physicians of large experience among the Jews have even gone so far as to state that most of them are neurasthenic and hysterical." (The Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. IX, (1905), p. 225); "Idiocy and imbecility are found comparatively more often among Jews than among non-Jews...The Mongolian type of idiocy is also very frequently observed among Jews...Among the Jews the proportion of insane has been observed to be very large...Jews are more liable to acute psychoses of early age than are non-Jews." (The Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VI, (1904), p. 556, 603-04)) treatment for a multiple personality disorder. The woman told Winfrey that she had witnessed the ritual sacrifice of children and had been a victim of ritualistic abuse.
���� The guest also said of such practices: 'there's other Jewish families across the country. It's not just my family.' The assertions were made during a program that focused on the cult murders of at least 13 people whose bodies were found last month near Matamoros, Mexico. The woman's comments provoked hundreds of angry phone calls and letters to Jewish and civil liberties groups, spokesmen for the groups said in interviews late last week. Jeffrey Jacobs, the chief operating officer of Winfrey's production company, Harpo Productions Inc., denied Winfrey had acted irresponsibly in broadcasting the interview since she had emphasized on the show that the guest spoke only for herself. He added that Winfrey and her producers would meet with representatives of the Jewish and civil liberties groups next week in Chicago, where the show is taped. Winfrey was traveling Friday, Jacobs said, and was unavailable for comment. Early in the interview Winfrey said, 'This is the first time I have heard of any Jewish people sacrificing babies, but anyway ‑‑ so you witnessed the sacrifice?'
���� The woman responded: 'Right. When I was very young, I was forced to participate in that, and which I had to sacrifice an infant.' The guest was repeatedly identified by Winfrey as being Jewish. At one point, the woman asserted that {Jewish} ritual sacrifices occurred in other Jewish families around the country and that they were known to the Police."
Although all Jews are aware of the blood rite and its importance to the Jewish cult, only the most important Jewish leaders, the rabbis and the wealthiest members of the Jewish community, are allowed to participate in the blood-drinking rite.
Kastein states, on page 173, that the ordinary Jews are forbidden to participate in the rite. One reason for this is the fact that the practice of ritual murder is fraught with danger for the entire Jewish Community.
Most uprisings against the Jews during the past two thousand years have stemmed from the discovery of this practice, and the resulting attempts of the non-Jews to punish the Jews for murdering non-Jewish children.
The principal reason that this crime is so often discovered, is that the naked, pierced body of the child, once it has been drained of blood, must be thrown on a trash heap.
The Jewish rite forbids burial of the body, even though this would conceal all evidence of their crime. The Talmud, the Holy Book of the Jews, defines all non-Jews as beasts, and by Jewish law, the burial of beasts is forbidden.
Therefore, the Jews try to conceal their crime by throwing the corpse of the murdered child down an abandoned well, where it may not be discovered, or by hiding it in some manner which will not constitute burial.
In many cases, the body is discovered, and then the Jews either are attacked by the non-Jews, or they spend thousands of dollars bribing witnesses and officials, and attempting to frame some gentile as a "sex murderer." Bribery and intimidation of public officials and newspapermen is always the first step in this campaign.
In the United States, since many of these are Jews, no bribery is necessary, as every Jew knows that it is his first duty to conceal the evidence of ritual murder. It is also customary for the Jews to pay off the murdered child's parents with a large sum of money, which in many cases means that they will not prosecute.
���������������������������������� Could Jewish Ritual Murder Still Exist?
At one time or another the Jews have been expelled from every country in Europe. And in almost every case it was over the charge of Ritual Murder. The most objective book on this subject available is "Jewish Ritual Murder" by Arnold Leese is available from The Truth At Last, P.O. Box 1211, Marietta, Georgia 30061, for $3.50 per copy.
The accusation was that during the Jewish feasts of Purim and/or Passover extremist Hassidic Orthodox Jewish sects would sacrifice a Christian youth for his blood.
It was then dried and the powder mixed into triangular cakes or bread for eating in order for the Jews to gain atonement in the eyes of God. It is possible that Purim blood might sometimes have been held over for the Passover.
The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
The ancient Khazar Jews along with� other of that Near East era followed a common custom of human sacrifice. The practice was to burn a young person upon an altar called a Tophet.
The Old Testament of the Bible mentions this practice and condemns it. Around the Tophet altar, drums would be beaten loudly to drown out the cries of the children being burned alive. In the days of Ancient Israel the Priests of Baal would blow trumpets to drown out their screams.
The Carthaginians also were worshipers of Baal and sacrificed children on a massive scale. When faced with defeat in Syracuse in 310 B.C., they cast the sons of 500 nobles into a fiery pit, or Tophet, from a scaffold shaped in the likeness of the god Baal.
In Excavations at Gezer, the archeologist R.A.S. Macalister notes that the bodies of sacrificed young children are found in every strata of Jewish remains from the earliest times.
Photographs of the children's bodies are published in Macalister's book, although the book itself, like most works which attest to the criminal nature of the Jews, is now almost unobtainable. It is classified as a rare book, and most rare book dealers are Jews.
In the Bible, Isaiah 57:3-5 the prophet, talking of the Jews of his day says:
"But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore. Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood, Enflaming yourselves with idols under every green tree, slaying the children in the valleys under the clefts of the rocks?"
By the phrase, "ye sons of the sorceress," Isaiah calls attention to the fact that Jewish ritual murder is a black magic rite. It is customary for the rabbi, as he drinks blood, to invoke the presence of Satan, who will then presumably carry out the wishes of the Jews. The drinkers of blood also swear eternal obedience to Satan during the blood rite.
Isaiah also calls attention to the fact that here the children are slain "under the cleft of the rocks." This refers to the Jewish ban against burying the slain gentile child, and to hiding the body in the rocks in the hopes that the gentiles will not discover their crime.
The Jewish Encyclopedia:
"The fact, therefore, now generally accepted by critical scholars, is that in the last days of the kingdom, human sacrifices were offered to Yhwh (Yahu, or Jehovah), as King of Counsellor of the Nation, and that the Prophets disapproved of it." (The Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VIII, page 653, published in 1904)
Yahu also is interchangeable with Baal, the Golden Idol, and Satan, who is thought to have been a minor god of the Jews, and an instrument of Baal. The two themes of Jewish history are blood and gold, and every practice of the Jews is inextricably bound up with these two factors.
One expose of the subject of Ritual Murder was written in great detail by Arnold S. Leese, entitled My Irrelevant Defense on Jewish Ritual Murder, London, 1938. Addressing the issue of sacrifices, Mr. Leese states:
"Let a Jew speak for us here: 'Bernard Lazare, a Jew who was stated (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1904, Vol. VII, p. 650) to be 'without any religious convictions.' wrote what he himself described as 'an impartial study of the history and sociology of the Jews.' calling his book L'Antisemitisme; in the 1904 edition of this, Vol. II, p. 215, he writes, after mentioning the accusations against the Jews of Ritual Murder: 'To this general belief are added the suspicions, often justified, against the Jews addicted to magical practices. Actually, in the Middle Ages, the Jew� was considered by the people as the magician par excellence; one finds many formulae of exorcism in the Talmud, and the Talmudic and Cabalistic demonology is very complicated. Now one knows the position that blood always occupies in the operations of sorcery. In Chaldean magic it had a very great importance...Now, it is very probable, even certain that Jewish magicians sacrificed children; hence the origin of the legend of ritual sacrifice.'"
Thus Lazare tries to absolve the Jews of the ritual murder charge by saying that they were guilty, but that it was done from motives of sorcery, rather than as a key element in the practice of the Jewish religion.
He apparently has not read the Bible, or noted Isaiah's denunciations of the Jews as sorcerers and murderers of children. Of course the Jews killed children during their rites of sorcery, as Lazare admits, but these horrors were committed as essential rites of the Jewish religion.
Dr. Eric Bischoff, a famous German Jewish scholar, has found the explicit authorization of the practice of Jewish ritual murder in the Thikunne Zohar, Edition Berdiwetsch, 88b, a book of cabalistic ritual, as follows:
"Furthermore, there is a commandment pertaining to the killing of strangers, who are like beasts. This killing has to be done in the lawful (Jewish) method. Those who do not ascribe themselves to the Jewish religious law must be offered up as sacrifices to the (Jews) High God (Satan)."
Murders of Christian children by the Jews usually occur during the important feast-days, Purim, one month before Easter, and Passover, at Easter. Jewish law prescribes that the gentile victim at Purim, a Jewish holiday as the Jewish victory over the gentiles, may be an adult.
Also if no gentile victim can be obtained, dried blood from a previous victim may be used. However, a Jewish law is quite specific that the victim at Passover must be a White Child (as the Whites are the True Israelites, and the Jews know it) under seven years of age, who must be bled white, crowned with thorns, tortured, beaten, stabbed, and finally given the last blow by being wounded in the side, the dagger prescribed to be in the hands of a rabbi, in a complete re-enactment of the crucifixion of Christ.
This vindictive ceremony reassures the Jews that even if a few of the gentiles are alerted to the nature of this people, as Christ talked against them, the Jews will always win out by murdering the critic. Consequently, many critics of the Jews are slain in these terrible ceremonies. In the United States, perhaps the most famous victim of Jewish ritual murder was the son of Charles Lindbergh, on March 1, 1932, during the time of the annual Jewish celebration.
Lindbergh's son was chosen because Lindbergh himself was the most logical person to lead the gentiles against the Jews. His son was slain as a warning to him to decline this service. Lindberg's father, a Congressman, had led the fight against Paul Warburg of Kuhn, Loeb Co., when Warburg succeeded in getting a subservient Congress to pass the Federal Reserve Act.
The elder Lindbergh had published a book which was burned by Federal agents during World War I, even though he was a Congressman at the time. He was well aware of the nature of the Jewish problem. Now that his son was a world-famous man, after his feat of flying alone across the Atlantic, the Jews feared that he might be persuaded to lead a gentile revolt against their power.
They had already planned World War II, in which Germany was to be the sacrificial victim, and now they brought in an almost illiterate German, Gerhart Hauptmann, and convicted him of the killing. Symbolically, Hauptmann, like Christ, was also a carpenter, a profession which made him a logical victim for the Jews.
Hauptmann's defense was that a Jew named Isidor Fisch had hired him to do some carpenter work, and had paid him with the bills which proved to be from the Lindbergh ransom money. Although the existence of Fisch was proven, he could not be located during the trial. The court was like the one which had convicted Jesus, for it only accepted evidence which the Jews allowed to be presented. In reality, of course, one cannot believe anything which is accepted as evidence in an American court, due to the facility of the Jews for manufacturing evidence and due to the prevalence of Jewish lawyers and judges in all American court rooms.
This was also the first of many efforts of the Jews to vilify the Germans so that America would be more easily deceived into fighting a Jew's war.
A book entitled The Jew, the Gypsy, and El Islam, indicates that the Talmudic god of the Jews [Not the God of Christians] is a blood loving god:
"The Talmud declares that there are two kinds of blood pleasing to the lord, viz: (1) that of Paschal holocaust [Easter sacrifice & the Feast of Purim]; (2) that of circumcision."
According to The Jewish Encyclopedia, when performing the operation of circumcision on children, the mohel (Jewish Rabbi who does the circumcision):
"takes some wine in his mouth and applies his lips to the part involved in the operation, and exerts suction, after which he expels the mixture of wine and blood into a receptacle provided." (The Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. IV., p. 90)�
What The Jewish Encyclopedia does not tell us is that this mixture of wine and blood is then drunk by the rabbi, as a great delicacy.
No other people in the world today enacts such a weird blood rite, save, perhaps, some Stone-Age natives in the deepest jungles of the Congo or New Guinea.
Hatred of Christianity is a tradition among the Jews. One of the principle feast-days is that of Purim. This feast is an orgy of hate against Haman, the story of whom is found in the Book of Esther of the Old Testament, the only Jewish book in the entire Bible.
The story, is that Xeroxes, King of Persia, became enamored with a Jewess, Esther a prostitute, and made her Queen in place of his rightful wife. Haman, the King's minister, complained to him of the conduct of the Jews who, he said, did not keep the laws of the land, and obtained from the King an order to slay them.
Esther pleaded with the King and prevailed upon him to summon Haman to a banquet. There, Queen Esther further prevailed upon the King to spare the Jews and hang Haman on a gallows prepared for the execution of her guardian. Instead of the Jews being destroyed, their enemies were slaughtered, including Haman's ten sons, who were hanged.
This feast is often celebrated by an exhibition of gluttony, intoxication, and curses on the memory of Haman; and even to this day the Jewish bakers make cakes, laced with dried Christian blood, in the shape of human ears which are eaten by the Jews on this day, and are called "Haman's Ears," revealing once again the inherent hate and barbarism of the Jews in our midst.
When a Ritual Sacrifice occurs at Purim, it is usually that of an adult Christian who was murdered for his blood; the blood is then dried and the powder mixed into triangular cakes for eating; it is possible that the dried blood of a Purim Sacrifice might sometimes be used for the following Passover.
When a Ritual Sacrifice is done at Passover, it is usually that of a Christian child under seven years old, as perfect a specimen as possible, who is not only bled white, but crucified, sometimes circumcised and crowned with thorns, tortured, beaten, stabbed, and sometimes finished off by wounding in the side in imitation of the murder of Christ. The blood taken from the child is then mixed either in the powdered state or otherwise into the Passover bread.
Another festival at which Ritual Sacrifice has sometimes been indulged in is Chanucah (Which is called Hanukkah today) which occurs in December, commemorating the recovery of Jerusalem under the Maccabees in B.C. 165.
Although hate is the principal motive, superstitious traditions are also involved, one being the association of blood-sacrifices with the idea of atonement; some Jews have confessed that Jewry cannot be saved unless every year the blood of a Christian is obtained for the purpose of ritual consumption.
The Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. III, pp. 266-267, gives a list of Accusations of Ritual Murder (Sacrifices) made against the Jews through the centuries; 122 cases are listed in chronological order, and no less than 39 of them were made in the 19th century!
There were far more than double the number of Blood Accusations made in the 19th century than in any previous century, according to this authoritative Jewish list.
The list of Ritual Murder Accusations made by a converted Jew, Cesare Algranati, in 1913, and published in Cahiers Romains; there are listed 101 accusations, or which 28 were made in the 19th century and only 73 for all the eight preceding centuries! Even the Jew Roth gives the argument away, for he says:
"The nineteenth century proved little less credulous than those which proceeded it." (Ritual Murder Libel and The Jew, 1935)
The fact that the charges increase in number as the age becomes more and more enlightened is particularly significant, because the Jewish Money Power and its silencing activities are more developed than ever before and has been instrumental in reducing the number of charges by covering them up.
It is absolutely amazing that there are always influential Judeo-Christian men/women who can be induced, when Jewish interests are at stake, will declare to all the world that there is nothing improper in not attempting to examine these charges of Ritual Sacrifice by the Jews; and to declare them as lies by "Anti-Semitic" authors. Yet the record is clear if one is inclined to study and learn. Following are few such examples:
"Then the Jews in Cyrene (on the modern Tripoli coast of North Africa) choosing as their leader one Andreas, slew the Romans and Greeks, and devoured their bodies, drank the blood, clothed themselves in the flayed skins, and sawed many in half from the head downwards; some they threw to wild beasts and others were compelled to fight in single combat, so that in all 220,000 were killed. In Egypt they did many similar things, also in Cyprus, led by one of them named Artemion; and there another 240,000 were slain." (From the account of Dio Cassius in the 78th Book of his history, dated A.D. 117, Chapter 32)
The second:
���� "Baena (Cordoba Province): Ninety-one assassinations, mostly by shooting, hatchet blows, or strangling. Others were burned alive. Two nuns who had been dragged from the convent of the Mother of God, had their religious medals, with the figure of the Virgin, nailed into the sockets of their eyes.
���� La Campana (Seville): Reds, led by a woman, Concepcion Velarde Caraballo, who either killed or was responsible for killing 11 persons in prison. The prisoners were fired on until they fell, covered with petrol, and set on fire. Some were still writhing in the flames when the city was entered.
���� Lore del Rio (Seville): 138 assassinated. They were dragged to the cemetery, lined up, and shot in the legs, being burned alive as they fell in a trench. When the town was entered hands could still be seen writhing above the ground." (From the Daily Mail, 17th September (describing the horrors of the Red Revolution in Spain, A.D. 1936)
From The Magick, in Paris, France: "...it was the theory of the ancient (Jewish) magicians that any living being is a storehouse of energy varying in quantity according to the size and health of the animal (non-Jews), and in quality according to its mental and moral character. At the death of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly. The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle, or Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape... For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim which contains the greatest and purest force. A (Christian) male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim." (Magick, by Master Therion, published in 1929 by the Lecram Press, Paris, France)
A footnote on p. 95 says:
"(4) It appears from the Magical Records of (the Jew) Frater Perdurabo that he made this particular sacrifice on an average about 150 times every year between 1912 and 1928."
Even today the Jewish sects who keep the Passover by solar computation, indulge in these bloody sacrifices of Christians on that feast-day; an account is given of a visit to the scene of sacrifice on Mount Gerizim in this century, and these words were used:
"I have heard the wild, primitive scream of triumph as the knife is withdrawn from the neck of the (Christian) lamb of sacrifice."
A paragraph from The B'nai B'rith Messenger, 1936:
���� "The sophisticated Pharisee (Jew) of the 20th century unceasingly gives thanks that he has outgrown the fables and rituals of the Ancients. The worldly-wise man loves the evident and is exasperated by that which is not evident. Plutocrat and proletarian alike regard themselves a victimized by that person whose words or actions they do not understand. We love the obvious because it flatters us, and hate the mysterious because it damns our intelligence with faint praise. Riddles are irksome. (Which is why Christ always spoke in parables when speaking before the Jewish Pharisees. They did not like it, did not understand the parables and He knew it)
���� The modern cry is for facts. Yet, with facts for his fetish, the modernist is more foolish than his forebears. Decrying superstition, he is most superstitious; rejecting fancies, he is the fanciful product of a fictitious age. The modern world is bored with its own importance; life itself has become a botheration. Suffering from chronic ennui, how can a world ever become interested in anything but itself? Smothered in their self-complacency, these all-sufficient ones ask for facts. But what facts are there that fools can understand? How can the helpless superficial grasp the hopelessly profound, for are not realities reserved for the wise (Jews)?"
Although this paragraph is clothed in nonsense it is a picture of a Ritual Sacrifice, with the victim crucified. And is merely showing the contempt the Jew has for Christians because they cannot understand this type of wording.
Following in chronological order, where the death of the victim is perpetrated by the Jews; and in light of the show by Ophra Winfry in 1989 we can clearly see that there many cases of Ritual Sacrifice by Jews have been unsuspected and undiscovered up to today, 1995, and will continue for years to come.
�� 1144 A.D. Norwich: A twelve-year-old Christian boy was crucified and his side pierced at the Jewish Passover. His body was found in a sack hidden in a tree.
A converted Jew, called Theobald of Cambridge, confessed that the Jews took blood every year from a Christian child because they thought that only by so doing could they ever obtain their freedom and return to Palestine; and that it was their custom to draw lots to decide whence the blood was to be supplied; Theobald said that last year the lot fell to Narbonne, but in this year to Norwich. The boy was locally beatified and has ever since been known as St. William. The Sheriff, probably bribed, refused to bring the Jews to trial. (Close and Patent Rolls of the Realm, London, Winchester and Oxford)
There is an illustration of an old painted rood-screen depicting the Ritual Murder and Sacrifice of St. William; the screen itself is in Loddon Church, Norfolk, unless the Power of the Jewish Money has had it removed. No one denies this case as a historical event, but the Jews of course say it was not a Ritual Sacrifice. (J.C. Cox's Norfolk Churches, Vol. II, p. 47; Victoria County History of Norfolk, 1906, Vol. II)
The Jew, C. Roth stated, in reference to this case:
"Modern enquirers, after careful examination of the facts, have concluded that the child probably lost consciousness in consequence of a cataleptic fit, and was buried prematurely by his relatives." (The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew (1935), C. Roth)
How these so-called enquirers arrived at a conclusion like that after all those years, Mr. Roth does not say; nor is it a compliment to the Church to suggest that its ministers would allow the boy's death to be celebrated as a martyrdom of a saint without having satisfied themselves that the wounds on the body confirmed the crucifixion and the piercing of the side.
John Foxe's Acts and Monuments of the Church records this Ritual Sacrifice, as did the Bollandists and other historians. The Prior, William Turbe, who afterwards became Bishop of Norwich, was the leading light in insisting that the crime was one of Jewish Ritual Sacrifice.
in The Dictionary of National Biography (edited by a Jew) it is made clear that his career, apart from this Ritual Sacrifice, is that of a man of great strength of character and moral courage.
�� 1160. Gloucester: The body of a Christian child named Harold was found in the river with the usual wounds of crucifixion. Sometimes wrongly dated 1168. (Recorded in Monumentsa Germania Historia, Vol. VI (Erfurt Annals); Polychronican, R. Higdon; Chronicles, R. Grafton, p. 46)
�� 1171. Blois, France: At Passover, a Christian child was crucified, his body drained of blood and thrown into the river. (Monumenta Germania Historica, VI, 520; Magd. Cent. 12, c. 14 and 13, c. 14)
�� 1179. Pontoise: A Christian boy named Richard was tortured, crucified and bled white. Philip Augustus's chaplains and historians, Rigord and Guillaume l'Armorician, attested this case. The body of the boy was taken to the Church of the Holy Innocents in Paris and he was canonized as St. Richard. (Acta, Vol. III, March, 591; Magd. Cent., 23, c. 14; Spec. Vinc., 129, c. 25; and Cosm. Munst., 23, c. 14)
�� 1180. Paris. (UJE - Universal Jewish Encyclopedia) (UJE - Listed in the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia)
�� 1181. Bury St. Edmunds: A Christian child called Robert was sacrificed at Passover. The child was buried in the church and its presence there was supposed to cause 'miracles.' (Rohrbacher, from the Chronicle of Gervase of Canterbury); E. Bristol. (UJE)
�� 1192. Winchester: A Christian boy crucified. (The Jewish Encyclopedia says this was a false charge)
�� 1192. Braisne: Philip Augustus attended to this case personally, and had the criminals burnt. It was a case of the crucifixion of a Christian sold to the Jews by Agnes, Countess of Dreux, who considered him guilty of homicide and theft. (Histoire des Ducs et Comtes de Champagne, IV, 1 st part, p. 72, Paris, 1865, by A. de Jubainville; Spec. Vinc., 129, c. 25; Gauin, L. 6, De Francis; Magd. Cent., 12, c. 14, col. 1670)
�� 1199. G. Erfurt. (UJE)
�� 1232. Winchester: Christian boy crucified. (Hayamon's History of the Jews in England; also in Annals of Winchester; and conclusively in the Close Roll 16, Henry III, membrane 8, 26.6. 1232)
�� 1232. E. Gloucester. (UJE)
�� 1235. Norwich: In this case, the Jews stole a Christian child and hid him with a view to crucifying him. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates (1847), says:
"They (the Jews) circumcise and attempt to crucify a child at Norwich; the offenders are condemned in a fine of 20,000 marks." (Huillard Breolles, Grande Chronique, III, 86. Close Roll, 19 Henry III, m 23)
�� 1235. G. Wolfsheim and G. Fulda. (UJE)
�� 1238. Fulda, Hesse-Nassan: Five children murdered; Jews confessed under torture, but said the blood was wanted for healing purposes. Frederick II exonerated the Jews from suspicion, but the Crusaders had already dealt with a number by putting them to death. Frederick II called together a number of converted Jews, who denied the existence of Jewish Ritual Sacrifice.
But Frederick's bias is evident in his own words when, in publishing his decision, he gives his objects in calling these people together,
"although our conscience regarded the innocence of the aforesaid Jews adequately proved on the ground of several writings."
Had Frederick II lived today, he would have relied little upon religious literature in deciding whether Jewish Ritual Sacrifice exists or not. (Chron. Hirsaug., and Magd. Cent., 13, c. 24)
�� 1244. London: A Christian child's body found unburied in the cemetery of St. Benedict, with ritual cuts. Buried in St. Paul's. (Social England, Vol. I, p. 407, edited by H.D. Traill)
�� 1247. Valreas, France: Just before Easter, a two-year-old Christian girl's body was found in the town moat with wounds on forehead, hands and feet. Jews confessed that they wanted the blood of the child, but did not say that it was for ceremonial purposes. Pope Innocent IV said that three of the Jews were executed without confessing, but the Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. III, p. 261, says they confessed.
�� 1250. Saragossa: A Christian boy crucified, afterwards canonized as St. Dominiculus. Pius VII, 24th November 1805, confirmed a decree of the Congregation of Rites of 31st August, according this canonization.
�� 1255. Lincoln: A Christian boy called Hugh was kidnaped by the Jews and crucified and tortured in hatred of Jesus Christ. The boy's mother found the body in a well on the premises of a Jew called Joppin or Copinus. This Jew, promised by the judge his life if he confessed, did so, and 91 Jews were arrested; eventually 18 were hanged for the crime. King Henry III himself personally ordered the juridical investigation of the case five weeks after the discovery of the body, and refused to allow mercy to be shown to the Jew Copinus, who was executed. (Henry III, 39, m. 2, 7.10 1255; 39, m. 2, 14.10.1255; 40, m. 20, 24.II, 1255; 40, m. 13, 13.3.1256; 42, m. 6, 19.6.1258. Patent Rolls, Henry III, 40, m. 20, 26.II.1255; 40, m. 19, 9.12.1255; 40, 27.3.1256; and 40, m. 5, 20.8.1256)
�� 1257. London: A Christian child sacrificed. (Cluverius, Epitome Historia, p. 541)
�� 1261. Pforzheim, Baden: An old woman sold a seven-year-old Christian girl to the Jews, who bled her, strangled her and threw the body into the river. The old woman was convicted on the evidence of her own daughter. A number of Jews were condemned to death, two committing suicide. (Bollandists, Acta, Vol. II, p. 838; Rohrbacher, L'Histoire Universelle de l'Englise Catblique, Vol. XVIII, pp. 697-700; Thos. Cantipranus, De ratione vita, Vol. II, xxix)
�� 1270. A.L. Weissenburg, a Christian child crucified. (UJE)
�� 1276. London: Christian boy crucified. (Close Roll of the Realm, 4, Edward I, membrane 14, 3.3.1276)
�� 1279. Northampton: A Christian child crucified.
"They (the Jews) crucify a child at Northampton for which 50 are drawn at horses' tails and hanged." (Haydn's Dictionary of Dates, 1847, Reiley, Memorials of London, p. 15; H. Desportes, Le Mystere du Sang)
�� 1281-83. G. Mayence. A Christian child sacrificed. (UJE)
�� 1285. Munich. A Christian child crucified. (UJE)
�� 1286. Oberwesel, on the Rhine: A Christian boy named Werner was tortured for three days at Passover, hanged by the legs and bled white. The body was found in the river. A sculptured representation of this Ritual Sacrifice is still in the Oberwesel Church. (Aventinus, Annals of Bavaria, 1521, 17, p. 576; Chron. Hirsaug., Magd. Cent., 13, c. 14)
�� 1286. G. Friesland. A Christian child murdered for his blood. (UJE)
�� 1287. Berne: Rudolf, a Christian boy, was murdered at Passover in the house of a rich Jew called Matler. Jews confessed that he had been crucified; many were put to death. (Bollandists, Acta, Vol. II, April; Helvetia sancta (H. Murer); Karl Howard, Die Brunnen zu Bern, 1848, p. 250; Cosm. Munst., 13, p. 482) A stone monument still exists in Berne commemorating the crime. It is called The Fountain of the Child-Devourer, and is now on the Kornhausplatz. It represents a monster, with a Jewish countenance, eating a child. The figure wears the Judenbut, the hat prescribed for the Jews to wear by decree of the Fourth Lateran Council in
�� 1215. This monument was first placed in a street of the Jews' quarter as a reminder of the monstrous crime and as a punishment for the whole of Berne Jewry. Later, it was removed to its present location.
�� 1287. A. Salzburg, a Christian child crucified. (UJE)
�� 1288. Troyes, France: some Jews were tried for a Ritual Sacrifice and 13 were executed by burning. (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1906, Vol. XII, p. 267)
�� 1290. Oxford: The Patent Roll 18 Edward I, m. 21, 21st June, 1920, contains an order for the gaol delivery of a Jew, Isaac de Pulet, detained for the murder of a Christian boy at Oxford. Only one month after this, King Edward issued his decree expelling the Jews from the Kingdom. There is, every reason to believe that it was the Oxford murder which proved the last straw in toleration for the English. Hugh was locally beatified, and his tomb may still be seen in Lincoln Cathedral, but the Jewish Money Power has evidently been at work, for between 1910 and 1930, a notice was fixed above the shrine which reads as follows:
"The body of Hugh was given burial in the Cathedral and treated as that of a martyr. When the Minster was repaved, the skeleton of a small child was found beneath the present tombstone. There are many incidents in the story which tend to throw doubt upon it, and the existence of similar stores in England and elsewhere points to their origin in the fanatical hatred of the Jews of the Middle Ages and in the common superstition, now wholly discredited, and that ritual murder was a factor of Jewish Paschal Rites. Attempts were made as early as the 13th century by the Church to protect the Jews against the hatred of the populace and against this particular accusation."
No one who studies the case history questions the historical facts in this case; but the Jews and their Judaised Christians unite in denying the fact of this Ritual Sacrifice.
�� 1288. F. Troyes, a Christian child murdered. (UJE)
�� 1290. A. Laibach, a Christian child sacrificed. (UJE)
�� 1292. A. Krems. (UJE)
�� 1294. Sw. Bern. (UJE)
�� 1302. G. Remken. (UJE)
�� 1303. G. Weissensee. (UJE)
�� 1305. Vienna and Prague. (UJE)
�� 1308. G. Thuringia. (UJE)
�� 1317. F. Chinon. (UJE)
�� 1331. G. Oberlingen. (UJE)
�� 1345. Munich. (UJE)
�� 1387. A.L. Strasbourg. (UJE)
�� 1401. G. Diessenhofen. (UJE)
�� 1407. P. Cracow. (UJE)
�� 1420. Vienna. (UJE)
�� 1428. G. Regensburg. (UJE)
�� 1430. Ravensburg, Oberlingen, and G. Lindau. (UJE)
�� 1435. Majorca, Sp. Palma. (UJE)
�� 1442. A. Lienz. (UJE)
�� 1453. F. Arles. (UJE)
�� 1462. Rinn, Innsbruck: A Christian boy called Andreas Oxner was bought by the Jews and sacrificed for his blood on a stone in the forest. The body was found by his mother in a birch-tree. No Jew was apprehended because, the border being near, they had fled when the crime was made known. The Abbe Vacandard, defender of the Jews, says there was no trial. Well, of course there wasn't. Even in 1995 there is no trial for a crime where the criminals have escaped! The boy was sanctified by Pope Benedict XIV, in his Bull Beatus Andreas, Venice, 1778, which says he was "cruelly assassinated by the Jews in hatred of the faith of Jesus Christ." This last is admitted by Pope Clemet XIV, who wrote his report on the investigation he made into the matter of Jewish Ritual Sacrifices when, as Cardinal Ganganelli, he had been commissioned by Pope Benedict XIV to go into the matter; and in this report, he said:
"I admit the truth of another fact, which happened in the year 1462 in the village of Rinn, in the Diocese of Brixen, in the person of the Blessed Andreas, a boy barbarously murdered by the Jews in hatred of the faith of Jesus Christ."
No one questions the historical occurrence of this case. An engraving on wood representing the Ritual Sacrifice still exists in the church.
�� 1468. Sepulveda, Segovia, Spain: The Jews sacrificed a Christian child on a cross. The Bishop of Segovia investigated the crime, and ordered the culprits to Segovia, where they were executed. It is important to know that this Bishop was himself a son of a converted Jew; Jean d'Avila was his name. Colmenares's History of Segovia records the facts of the case, which was juridically decided by a man of Jewish blood. That may be the reason that one finds no mention of it in Strack's book in defense of the Jews, The Jew and Human Sacrifice.
�� 1470. G. Endingen. (UJE)
�� 1475. Simon of Trent:
���� "In the year 1475, when the Jews of Trent met in their synagogue on Tuesday in Holy Week, to deliberate preparations for the approaching festival of the Passover, which fell that year on Thursday following, they came to a resolution of sacrificing to their inveterate hatred of the Christian name, some Christian infant on the Friday following, or Good Friday. A Jewish physician undertook to procure such an infant for the horrid purpose. And while the Christians were at the office of Tenebrae on Wednesday evening, he found a child called Simon, about two years old, whom by caresses and by showing him a piece of money, he decoyed fromt he door of a house, the master and mistress whereof had gone off to Church, and carried him off.
���� On Thursday evening the principal Jews shut themselves up in a chamber adjoining to their synagogue, and at midnight began their cruel butchery of this innocent victim. (Ed. Note, Did not Christ say to the Jews, 'This is your hour, and the power of darkness'). having stopped his mouth with an apron to prevent his crying out, they made several incisions in his body, gathering his blood in a basin. Some, all this while, held his arms stretched out in the form of a cross; others held his legs. The child being half dead, they raised him to his feet, and while two of them held him by the arms, the rest pierced his body on all sides with their awls and bodkins. When they saw the child had expired, they sung round it: 'In the same manner did we treat Jesus the God of the Christians; thus may our enemies be confounded forever.'
���� The magistrates and parents making strict search after the lost child, the Jews hid it first in a barn of hay, then in a cellar, and at last threw it into a river. But God countered all their endeavors to prevent the discovery of the fact, which being proved upon them, with its several circumstances, they were put to death, the principal actors in the tragedy being broken upon the wheel and burned. The synagogue was destroyed, and a chapel was erected upon the spot where the child was martyred. God honored this innocent victim with many miracles. The relics lie in a stately tomb in St. Peter's Church at Trent; and the name occurs in the Martyrology."
During this ceremony, the Jews identify Christ as the God of the Christians; they do not claim Him as a Jew, as do so many of our so-called Christian religious leaders. Also, they could not conceal the body and hide their crime, for the Talmud forbids the burial of a gentile "beast." As in many such cases of ritual murder, a Jewish physician obtained the gentile victim, because Jewish doctors have many opportunities to steal away gentile children.
There are now many Jewish hospitals in the United States, which are owned and operated by Jewish doctors and nurses. Parents who place their children in these institutions for minor ailments are stunned to be told, a day or two later, that the child has suddenly passed away. In many such cases, the child has been removed to a synagogue and murdered by the prescribed ritual. The bloodless body of the victim is then turned over to the parents. This procedure also obeys the Jewish prohibition against the burial of a gentile, for the Jews simply allow the parents to take care of the burial.
It, therefore, behooves American parents to avoid leaving their children unguarded in the presence of a Jewish physician or placing the child in a hospital run by Jews. Any parent should think twice about abandoning a helpless child to a people which has a history of five thousand years of murdering children under such horrible circumstances. And any parent should be able to visualize the horror of the handsome, perfectly formed body of the child on which they have lavished such loving care, being stripped and laid down on a table while Jews, their eyes filled with blood lust and hatred of the Christians, gather round the child and pierce its flesh, and drink its blood, and call down curses upon the name of Jesus Christ. Can any parent really wish to place its child in such danger and to have it die in such terrible circumstances?
�� 1480. Venice. (UJE)
�� 1490. Sp. Sa Guardia. (UJE)
�� 1494. Tyrnau, Hungary: A Christian boy was bled white and killed. The Jews culprits were betrayed by the confessions of women, who were persuaded to do so by the sight of some instruments of torture, which however were not applied to them. The Jews, arrested after this confession, themselves confessed that this was the fourth child they had killed for the blood, but they said they wanted this for medical purposes. (Bollandists, Acta, April, Vol. II, 838)
�� 1494. H. Trnava (Tyrnau). (UJE)
�� 1504. G. Frankfort. (UJE)
�� 1505. B. Budweis. (UJE)
�� 1510. Brandenburg: Several Jews were accused in Berlin of buying a small Christian boy, bleeding him and killing him. They confessed, and 41 were executed. (Richard Mun, Die Juden in Berlin; Sir Richard Burton, The Jew, the Gypsy and El Islam, 1898, p. 126)
�� 1518. G. Geisingen. (UJE)
�� 1529. H. Bazin. (UJE)
�� 1536. H. Nagyszombat. (UJE)
�� 1540. G. Neuburg. (UJE)
�� 1545. Asia Minor, Amasia. (UJE)
�� 1553. It. Asti. (UJE)
�� 1554. Rome. (UJE)
�� 1564. P. Bielsk. (UJE)
�� 1570. G. Brandenburg. (UJE)
�� 1571. G. Hellerspring. (UJE)
�� 1593. G. Frankfort. (UJE)
�� 1598. P. Luck. (UJE)
�� 1623. Dalmatia Ragusa. (UJE)
�� 1636. P. Lublin. (UJE)
�� 1637. P. Cracow. (UJE)
�� 1639. P. Leezyea. (UJE)
�� 1650. A. Razinai. (UJE)
�� 1668. Vienna. (UJE)
�� 1670. Metz: As this was a very strongly established case, one does not find any mention of it in Strack's book in defense of the Jews. A three-year-old Christian boy was lost by his mother on the way to a well. The boy was wearing a red cap, and witnesses had seen him carried away by a Jew mounted on a horse. This Jew was Raphael Levi. At first, the boy's body could not be traced. The Jews, becoming frightened, spread the report that wolves must have killed him in the forest. The forest was searched and eventually the head, neck and ribs of a boy were found, together with clothes which were identified as the missing boy's, red cap and all, by the boy's father. But as these clothes were neither torn nor bloody, it was concluded that the wolf story was a "blind," and then witnesses came forward who had seen Raphael Levi with the boy in such places and at such times as to remove all doubt of his guilt. Levi was sentenced to death by the order of the parliament of Metz, and was burned alive. (La France Juive, by Drumont)
�� 1691. Vilna. (UJE)
�� 1696. Posen. (UJE)
�� 1698. Sandomir, Poland: The highest tribunal in the land, that of Lublin, condemned a Jew for Ritual Sacrifice, the local court having exculpated him. (Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew, p. 24, Cecil Roth); P. Zausmer and Kaidan. (UJE)
�� 1705. Italy, Viterbo. (UJE)
�� 1710. Rm. Neamtz. (UJE)
�� 1712. G. Frankfort. (UJE)
�� 1714. Rm. Roman. (UJE)
�� 1721. Danzig. (UJE)
�� 1736-40. Posen. (UJE)
�� 1743. P. Jaslau. (UJE)
�� 1745. G. Furth. (UJE)
�� 1748. Duniagrod, Poland: Jews condemned for Ritual Murder by Episcopal Court. (Cecil Roth, Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew)
�� 1753. Pavalochi, Poland: Jews condemned for Ritual Murder by Episcopal Court. (Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew, Cecil Roth)
�� 1753. Zhytomir, Poland: In this case, a three-year-old Christian boy was murdered; Jews were tried by the Episcopal Court of Kiev and condemned to death. (Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew, p. 25, Cecil Roth)
�� 1756. R. Jampol. (UJE)
�� 1764. H. Orcutta. (UJE)
�� 1783. Rm. Botoshani. (UJE)
�� 1791. H. Tasnad. (UJE)
�� 1797. Rm. Galatz. (UJE)
�� 1799. White Russia. (UJE)
�� 1801. Bucharest. (UJE)
�� 1803. Rm. Neamtz. (UJE)
�� 1811. Rm. Talowitza. (UJE)
�� 1816. Rm. Piatra and P. Grodno. (UJE)
�� 1823. Velisch, Russia: On Easter Sunday, a 2�-year-old Christian boy disappeared. His body was found in a marsh one week later; there were puncture wounds all over the body and the skin was scarified. There were wounds of circumcision; the feet were bloody and a bandage had been tied around the legs. The body had been undressed, washed, and again dressed. No blood was found near the body, which was drained of blood. Doctors gave evidence on oath that the child had been tortured to death. Some years later, five Jews were arrested together with three Russian women who had become Jewesses; these three women confessed that they had, one week before Passover in 1823, been made drunk by a Jewess who kept an inn and that the latter had bribed one of them to procure a boy. One of these converted Jewesses described how the boy had been forcibly circumcised by the Jews and rolled about in a barrel until his skin was scraped all over.
The boy had been taken to the school where a number of Jews were assembled, laid in a trough, and all present had made stabs with a nail in his side and temples. When the boy died under this torture, his body was taken to a wood by two of the converted Jewesses; and the third woman took a bottle of the blood of the boy to the Jewess innkeeper aforesaid. Next day, the Rabbi's wife took the three women again to the school where the Jews were gathered; bottles were filled from the trough by means of a funnel, and the Rabbi dipped a nail into the blood and dropped a little on a number of pieces of cloth, one piece of which was given to everyone present. The case went to the Imperial Council at St. Petersburg, all the lower courts which dealt with the case having found the Jews guilty. The Imperial Council reversed the verdict and, on 18th January, 1835, the three Russian Jewish convert women were sent to Siberia whilst all the Jews were acquitted of the crime. (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. II, p. 267; also described in Der Sturmer, May, 1934)
�� 1824. Rm. Bakau. (UJE)
�� 1829. P. Boleslaw. (UJE)
�� 1831. St. Petersburg: The Christian daughter of non-commissioned officer was the victim in this case. There were five judges, of whom four recognized the ritual character of the murder. The Jewish murderers were transported to Siberia. Monniot says the facts of this case were not contested.
�� 1834. C. Neuenhoven. (UJE)
�� 1837-47. Buffeto, Fiorenzola, Monticelli, and Cortemaggiore, Italy. (UJE)
�� 1840. Rhodes: On the eve of Purim a small Christian Greek boy was missed; he had been seen entering a house in the Jewish quarter; after that he was never seen again. It is interesting to note that the time of this event was the same as in the famous Damascus case. Yusuf Pasha, Governor of the island, took depositions of witness and sent to Constantinople for instructions as to what to do next. Meanwhile "at the instigation of the Greek clergy and the European consuls" (The Jewish Encyclopedia, 1905, Vol. X, p. 401) the Jewish quarter was blockaded and the leading Jews arrested. The Austrian Consul, however, supported the Jews, Austria being in need of loans from the Rothschilds.
But,
"owing to the efforts of Count Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore" (to quote from the Jewish Encyclopedia) "a firman was obtained from the Sultan which declared all accusations of ritual murder null and void."
The Jews were released. Now Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore were all rich Jews. Cremieux and Montefiore also figured in the Damascus case. Count Camondo;
"exercised so great an influence over the sultans Abd-al-Majid and Abd-al-Aziz and over the Ottoman Grand Viziers and ministers that his name became proverbial. He was banker to the Ottoman Government..." (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. III, p. 521)
There cannot be a shadow of doubt that the proceedings in this case were stopped by the force of the Jewish Money Power, in spite of the efforts of "the Greek clergy and the European consuls." (M. P.-N. Hamont in Egypt under Mehemet Ali, and the Jewish Encyclopedia)
�� 1840. The Damascus Case: This case, now almost completely forgotten by Christianity, convulsed Europe for a considerable time owing to the agitation induced by the Jewish Money Power which left no stone unturned to misrepresent and vilify the individuals responsible for bringing the Jews to justice. Achille Laurent, a Member of the Societe Orientale, brought together the full details of the trial of the culprits as reported in Arab newspapers at the time, and he published the hole facts of the case, (Relation historique des Affaires de Syrie, 1840-1842) which was produced in France as a Yellow book in two volummes, in 1846.
The Jewish Festival of Purim fell on 15th February, 1840. Father Thomas, a Catholic monk, disappeared in Damascus on 5th February. His servant went to look for him and disappeared also. The French Consul, Comte Ratti-Menton, began to make enquiries, and got the Sherif Pasha to investigate. After a while seven Jews were arrested.
They confessed, some after receiving chastisement with the bastinado, to having murdered Father Thomas for the sake of his blood.
Four of them were promised pardon if they would speak the truth; thee were Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, who became a Mohammedan, explaining that that was necessary before he could confess about the crimes of other Jews; Aslan Farkhi; Suliman, a barber; and Mourad el Fathal. They confessed fully. Sixteen Jews were found to have been involved and all were arrested.
Several of the Jews, including Mourad el Fathal, Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, Isaac Arari and Aaron Arari, described how the blood was required and collected from the cut throat of the victim to send to a Rabbi for use in preparing ceremonial bread (pains azymes).
�� 1840. G. Julich. (UJE)
�� 1843. T. Marmora. (UJE)
�� 1844. P. Tarnow and Stobikowaka. (UJE)
�� 1852-53. R. Saratov. (UJE)
�� 1859. Rm. Galatz. (UJE)
�� 1861. Rm. Chavlian. (UJE)
�� 1863. t. Smyrna. (UJE)
�� 1867. Rm. Galatz and Rm. Calrash. (UJE)
�� 1875. P. Ostrovo. (UJE)
�� 1879. R. Kutais. (UJE)
�� 1882. H. Tisza-eszlin. (UJE)
�� 1891. Xanten, Prussia: A five-year-old Christian boy called Hegmann was murdered, his throat cut and the body bloodless. "The Government did all in its power to suppress the rumour" of Ritual Sacrifice. (Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 645) The doctor who examined the boy said on June 29th that: "The trace of blood appears as an after-bleeding." And H. Nagyszokol.
�� 1892. F. Ingrandes, Rm. Bakau, Rm. Bakau and G. Eisleben. (UJE)
�� 1893. Prague. B. Kolin. (UJE)
�� 1894. Bulgaria. Tatar Pazardzhik. (UJE)
�� 1898. G. Skaisgirren. (UJE)
� �1899. The Polna Case (Bohemia): Agnes Hruza, 19 years of age, was murdered March 29th, 1899. On April 1st, her body was found in a wood with the head nearly severed from the body. In spite this frightful wound, there was no blood about, although the body itself, of course, was almost bloodless.
A man called Peschak had seen a Jew Hilsner with two other Jews on the day of the murder on the spot where the body was found. Hilsner was arrested and tried; another witness testified that he had seen the prisoner very agitated on March 29th, coming from the spot where the body was found. The court recognizing that Hilsner must have had accomplices, found him guilty and condemned him to death. He then confessed, and implicated two other Jews.
�� 1900. Konitz, West Prussia: A 19-year-old Christian youth, Ernst Witnter, was murdered in March. His body had been dismembered and parts of it were found in different localities. The culprits were never discovered, but two Jewish agents were sentenced to imprisonment for false witness and for the subornation of witnesses during the enquiry. (Jewish Encyclopedia); and B. Nachod. (UJE)
�� 1903. R. Kishinev. (UJE)
�� 1911-13. Kiev, Russia: In 1911 a 13-year-old Christian boy's body was found at Kiev with curious wounds and drained of blood. A Jew named Beiliss was arrested on suspicion. It was proved that the murder took place inside the premises of a Jewish brick factor to which only Jews had access.
This factory contained a Jewish hospice with a secret synagogue attached. After long-drawn-out preliminaries, Beiliss, who was proprietor of the factory, was tried; the jury found that there was no proof that he himself was the culprit, although half of them considered he was; the verdict therefore having to be unanimous, he was declared Not Guilty. But the jury agreed as to the cause of the boy's death; their verdict about this was as follows:
"The boy after being gaged, was wounded with a perforating instrument in the nape of the neck, temples and neck, which wounds severed the cerebral vein, the left temporal and jugular arteries, producing thus profuse hemorrhage; and afterwards, when Joutchinski (the boy's name) had lost about five glasses of blood, his body was pierced with the same instrument, lacerating thus the lungs, the liver, the right kidney and the heart, where the last wounds were inflicted, in all 47 wounds, causing acute suffering to the victim and the loss of practically all the blood of the body, and finally death."
�� 1924. Syria. Aleppo. (UJE)
�� 1926. P. Dobrzyn and R. Kanieff. (UJE)
�� 1928. Gladbeck, Germany: This occurred at the time of Purim; a twenty-year-old Christian lad called Helmuth Daube was found dead in front of his home, with his throat cut, his genital organs missing, whilst there were wounds on the hands and stabs in the abdomen.
There was no blood about where the body was found and it was bloodless. Experts said in Court that the throat showed the Jewish ritual cut. The Jews set to work and eventually a young Gentile called Huszmann was accused of the murder, unnatural lust being alleged as a feature in the crime. The case was conducted against Huszmann by a Jew called Rosenbaum, and special police had been sent from Berlin to enquire about the circumstances; the President of the Police at Berlin was the Jew Bernhard Weiss. These special police did what they could to convince the Court that it was a "lust-murder," but Huszmann was acquitted. The Bochumer Abendhlatt and Der Sturmer both gave their opinion that it was a Ritual Murder by Jews, and the latter paper was suppressed for a time, and its editor imprisoned. Y. Petrovo Selo and N.Y. Massena. (UJE)
�� 1929. G. Manau, Bamberg, Memel, Vilna and Greece. Salonika, Kovno. Lithuania. and others. (UJE)
�� 1930. R. Novosimera. (UJE)
�� 1936. Memel. (UJE)
�� 1937. G. Bamberg. (UJE)
�� 1940. B. Welhartitz. (UJE) (Lit.: Strack, Hermann L., The Jew and Human Sacrifice (1909); Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel Among the Nations (1904) 36-142; Bloch, Joseph Samuel, Israel and the Nations (1927); idem. Akten and Gutachten im Prozesie Rohling-Block (1892), Solomons, D., An Account of the Recent P{ersecutions of the Jews in Damascus (1840); Jacobs, Joseph, The Jews of Angevin England (1893); Stern, M., edit. Die plipstirchen Brillen uber die Blutbeschuldigung (1893); Roth, Cecil, edit., The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jews (report of Cardinal Lorenzo Ganganelli, trans. 1935))�������
We could go on and on with case after case for hundreds of pages, but we believe this should suffice to show that the Jews did and still do sacrifice Christian children for their ceremonies.
Quoting from writer Charles A. Weisman's Book "Who is Esau-Edom?":
"During the Middle Ages Jews were found guilty of ritual murder of Christians in England; at Norwich in 1146, and Lincoln in 1225; in France at Blois in 1171; and in northern Italy at Trent in 1475. The Jewish Encyclopedia lists 121 Ritual Murder cases from 1146 to 1900, which were tried in courts. Many of the listings show convictions and the mode in which guilty Jews were executed." (This is referenced to The Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. III, (1903) pp. 266-67)
Continuing from "Who is Esau-Edom?":
"From 1900 to 1939's there have been about another twenty cases of ritual murder by Jews. Even to this day there are reports of ritual murder of {Christian} children by certain extremist Hasidic Orthodox Jewish� sects." (The Pharisees were originally identical with the Hasidim or Hasidic sect of Judaism. The Jewish Encyclopedia Vol. IX (1905) p. 661)
Continuing from "Who is Esau-Edom?":
"Abortion has become an overt means of child sacrifice which Jews have instituted under their de facto law. A more covert means of {Christian} child sacrifice has been by their infamous 'ritual murders, which Jews have been accused through the ages.' In this practice 'the blood of the sacrificed gentile {Christian Child} is mixed with flour to make the unleavened bread eaten at Passover.'" (The Illustrated Atlas of Jewish Civilization, Ed. Martin Gilbert, MacMillan Pub. Co., 1990, p. 125)
Even though God commanded circumcision, there is no way a reading of Scripture shows that God intended that the procedure turn into a bloody ritual. Besides that, it seems apparent that when Christ nailed the blood ordinances to the cross, he also nailed the circumcision to the cross.
"Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing." (Galatians 5:2)
Make no mistake about it, as we have already stated The god of the Jews is not the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob-Israel!!!
And if it were the same God; the manner in which the Jews worship is administered is an abomination in the eyes of the Lord our God. According to Leese there are two specific periods of time for Ritual Murders by the Jews.����
���� "The two principal feast days associated with Ritual Murder have been (1) Purim, and (2) Passover, the latter at Easter and the former about one month before it. When a Ritual Murder occurred at Purim, it was usually that of an adult Christian who was murdered for his blood...the blood was dried and the powder mixed into triangular cakes for eating; it is possible that the dried blood of a Purim murder might sometimes be used for the following Passover. When a Ritual Murder was done at Passover, it was usually that of a [Christian] child under seven years old, as perfect a specimen as possible, who was not only bled white, but crucified, sometimes circumcised and crowned with thorns, tortured, beaten, stabbed, and sometimes finished off by wounding the side in imitation of the murder of Christ.
���� The blood taken from the child was mixed either in the powdered state or otherwise into the passover bread
Then eaten - A type of Jewish Blood ritual was apparently still common even in 1903, as the Jewish Encyclopedia for that year, in discussing the method of performing a circumcision, states that the person performing the ritual:
"...takes some wine in his mouth and applies his lips to the part involved in the operation, and exerts suction, after which he expels the mixture of wine and blood into a receptacle provided." (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. IV, p. 99)
The Jewish circumcision rite requires that this mixture of the mohel's sputum, wine and blood from his mouth be mixed into a larger batch of wine. From this, all the Jewish guests drink and celebrate by singing and dancing]. (Ritual Murder, p. 7)
There is little doubt that the Jews and other historians who are possessed by the spirits of the Jews claim that the "Dark Ages" were from 493 A.D. to 711 A.D. What they mean by the "Dark Ages" is that the Christian Church kept the Jews under control and countered their every move to put their Satanic battle plan into motion.
During the "Dark Ages" (the dark ages got its name from the Jews; because they were driven out of almost every country in Europe at the time, for their wickedness and ritual murders) they were countered by brave Christian souls like St. Bernard and others who led forces which confined them to their own ghettoes where they could not mix their blood with those of our Adamic people or killed them outright.
Following is from "Mullins' New History of the Jews." In the United States, Jews have been able to practice ritual murder of gentile children with impunity, because they control the press, and because they hold so many high public offices. It has been estimated by a leading police official that four thousand children disappear in the United States each year.
There is no question that the majority of them are victims of Jewish ritual murder. So prevalent has the custom become in this country that Jews are able to ship large quantities of the children's blood to Israel for use in their ceremonies there.
One of the problems of the Jewish homeland in Israel has been a shortage of Christian children who could be used in the ritual ceremony, and the Unite States, which has also furnished most of the money to Israel, has also provided much of the required children's blood.
Because most of these children are taken from poor families, no mention is ever made of their disappearance in the press. Only in rare instances do the Jews dare to take the child of a well-known public figure, as they did in the Lindbergh case, and then it is done for a specific political purpose, and as part of a larger policy.
Because of the terror that strikes the Jewish community when the body of a Christian child is found murdered in the ritual manner, and the public outcry from the Christians, many have found fame and sudden fortune by siding with the Jews in these instances. Typical was the case of Jan Masaryk, the President of Czechoslovakia.
Masaryk was an obscure lawyer when the body of Agnez Hruza was found in Bohemia in 1899. A Jew named Hilsner confessed to the murder and implicated two other Jews. Nevertheless, a new trial was ordered. Dr. Baxa, attorney for the murdered girl's mother, who was seeking justice in this case, made a speech in the Bohemian Diet, or Parliament, December 28, 1899, accusing the Government of having shown extreme partiality to the Jews in this case. A second body was found, that of Maria Klima, who had also been murdered with a ritual knife which was found in Hilsner's possession.
Hilsner's defending counsel at this trial was Jan Masaryk. At the Versailles Peace Conference, twenty years later, the Jews showed their gratitude by making a new nation, Czechoslovakia, and appointing Masaryk President, with the title, founder of Czechoslovakia. Throughout his life, Masaryk was an eager and willing tool of Jewish leaders.
In the United States, many gentiles have found large sums of money suddenly available to them for campaign purposes, after they have aided in hushing up some new scandal of Jewish ritual murder. The path to the Governor's mansion, the Senate, and the White House has been magically eased when the candidate proves that he is willing to cover up for the Jews in their murders of gentile children.
The director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, J. Edgar Hoover, annually conducts a scare campaign warning children in the United States never to talk to strangers, or to get into a strange car. It is not generally known that Hoover has to do this because of the prevalence of Jewish ritual murder. Hoover's campaign is ostensibly directed at molesters of children, although only a dozen such cases are reported annually in the entire country.
The real reason behind Hoover's campaign is that Jewish leaders fear the recklessness of some of the lesser Jews, who try to seize Christian children for ritual purposes without covering their tracks. Therefore, J. Edgar Hoover spends hundreds of thousands of dollars annually of taxpayers' money to warn children against all strangers, although he should only be warning them against Jews. He does not dare reveal the true purpose of this campaign, which is intended solely to prevent children from falling into the hands of unauthorized Jewish murderers.
Not only does this cause the American child to be brought up in an atmosphere of fear and horror, so that it is taught to mistrust all adults, and causes much neurosis in later life, but it also refuses to face the real issue, the taste of the Jews for Christian blood.
Some journalists suppose that J. Edgar Hoover performs this annual task, and many other favors, for the Jews because he is grateful to the Anti-Defamation League for having ghostwritten a book for him called Masters of Deceit, and for having peddled hundreds of thousands of copies for him. The book was written by a Jewish communist name Jay Liebstein, who claims to have shocking personal information about the Great Deceiver himself. The real reason why Hoover uses the FBI to harass all non-Jews who know the truth about Jews may lie in Liebstein's hold over him.
Because the city of Chicago is a center of Jewish financial power, and is completely controlled by the Jews, some of the most flagrant cases of ritual murder of Christian children have occurred there in recent years. Chicago is said to have become one of the world centers of the supply of children's blood used in Jewish rites.
The Chief of Police admitted that three hundred children disappear each month in Chicago, but he claims that they are all "runaways." it is odd that these runaways never turn up, either in Chicago or anywhere else. In October, 1955, the rash of ritual murder cases was at a height when the bodies of two Schuessler boys, a Peterson boy, and the two Grimes girls were discovered.
Police officials immediately labeled these killings "sex crimes," as the Jews had taught them to do. Frantic efforts were made to railroad several poverty-stricken and ill-educated gentiles to the electric chair, but no evidence could be manufactured against them which would hold up in court, and they were released. As in the trial of Christ, the lies of the Jews conflicted with each other.
Although these murders occurred in the heart of a great city, Not One Clue Has Ever Been Discovered In These Cases! Or rather, we should say that no clue was ever announced to the public. Although hundreds of police and detectives worked day and night, due to the public horror over these crimes, nothing was ever admitted to have been found. There were many charges that there had been a coverup, and that Chicago officials had destroyed or concealed all the evidence that was uncovered.
Due to this public interest, the Chicago press published many stories about the killings, which were seen at once to be typical Jewish ritual murders. In these cases, the bodies had been stripped and thrown onto garbage heaps. Pathologists agreed that not one of them had been sexually molested.
However, there were many strange punctures on the bodies, which could not be explained. The Daily News published an early afternoon edition in which a diagram of the Peterson boy's body showed puncture marks in each of the places where the body of Christ had been wounded on the Stake. Within ten minutes, the edition had been taken off the newsstands and rushed back to the News building, where it was burned.
However, eight copies of this issue were obtained by Mrs. Lyrl Clark Van Hyning, the courageous publisher of a patriotic journal called Women's Voice.
When she called the News office to ask why the edition had been taken off the stands, she was told that there had been complaints about it, and that it was likely to cause "racial unrest." During this entire episode, Mrs. Van Hyning printed the truth about the murders.
Police reports showed that the bodies of the Grimes girls bore puzzling wounds on their chests, which were to shallow to cause death. Also, no cause of death could be agreed upon. It was even claimed that they had died of fright! Actually, as Mrs. Van Hyning pointed out in her paper, they died from a very simple cause, loss of blood, for the News had already published the strange fact that there was no blood in their bodies, when they were found.
A copy of Arnold Leese's definitive work, Jewish Ritual Murder, was sent to Arnold Schuessler, father of the murdered boys. He read it, and began to ask questions of the police. The Jewish Sheriff of Chicago, Lohman, had assigned a Jewish deputy, Horwitz, to stay with the Schuesslers night and day in case they raised the question of ritual murder.
When Mr. Schuessler asked Horwitz if his boys had been killed for their blood, in a Jewish religious ceremony, the Jew immediately accused him of murdering his own sons! He was taken to police headquarters and given a lie detector case, which completely cleared him. Instead of releasing him, the Police turned him over to a Jew named Dr. Steinfeld. He was spirited away to a "sanitarium" operated by Steinfeld in the nearby town of Des Plaines, Ill. Mr. Schuessler was given electric shock treatments and died that same afternoon.
An inquest was held, and Dr. Steinfeld was forced to testify. He claimed that Mr. Schuessler had been suffering from "hallucinations," but he refused to describe these visions. He also refused to give any further information, and it was obvious to Dr. Thomas McCarron, the City Coroner of Chicago, that Steinfeld was concealing the truth. McCarron denounced Steinfeld, and told the newspapers that the case was very strange. Patients were never given shock treatments immediately upon being admitted to a sanitarium. McCarron knew that Schuessler had been murdered, but he could do nothing about it, and city officials ordered him to say nothing further about the case. For a few days, there was a very real danger that he too would be murdered. He has since refused to discuss the case with anyone.
Dr. McCarron knew Steinfeld's sinister history. During World War II, Dr. Steinfeld had been convicted of giving special drugs to Jewish boys in the Chicago area which caused their hearts to flutter.
They were exempted from military service as 4-F. Steinfeld received $2000 fee for each of these cases. After the war, Steinfeld opened his sanitorium in Des Plaines, which became the production center for Jewish ritual murder in the Midwest.
It was ironic that Mr. Schuessler, supposedly being protected by the police, was murdered in the same place his boys were killed, and his murder, like that of his sons, went unavenged, except for one later development.
Several patriots went to Des Plaines the next afternoon and distributed five hundred copies of a pamphlet charging Dr. Steinfeld with the murder of Mr. Schuessler, and accusing him of operating a Jewish ritual murder center.
One of the pamphlets was handed to the chief of police, yet nothing was done. The distributors of these pamphlets could have been arrested and charged with criminal libel, with a possible ten-year sentence, yet Steinfeld refused to make any charge against them.
A few days later, he flew to Switzerland, and it was announced that he was taking a "rest cure." The next day, his body was found hanging in a closet in his hotel room.
The verdict was "suicide," although he may have been a reluctant one. Strangely enough, no Chicago newspaper carried the notice of this well known local figure's death.
A few weeks later, Arnold Leese, who had been preparing a book about the Schuessler case as a classic example of Jewish ritual murder, died suddenly.
He had been airmailed copies of all newspaper accounts of the case during the long investigation, some one hundred pages of newspaper clippings, but these were not found in his effects after his death.
Meanwhile, a Jewish columnist for The Sun-Times, Irv Kupcinet, whose daughter died a drug addict in a Hollywood pad, raised $100,000 among the Jewish community and presented it to Mrs. Schuessler.
The Jewish deputy had continued to stay with her, and a few days later Mrs. Schuessler revealed to a reporter that he had taken all the money and gone to Las Vegas. Sheriff Lohman also left Chicago, being given a $20,000 sinecure as consulting criminologist at the University of California. (A few weeks after an earlier edition of this book had been circulated in California, which recounted the story of the Schuessler murders in full, another name was added to the list of those who had died. Joseph Lohman died suddenly in Los Angeles of unknown causes. The obituary notice, strangely enough, did not mention Lohman's term as Cook County Sheriff, but identified him incorrectly as "a former State Treasurer of Illinois!�)
It is the duty of every American parent whose child disappears to make every effort to find it. However, many poor families with too many children to feed take it for granted that a child has gone out into the world to make his own way, and they are unaware of the probability that the child has been murdered by the Jews for his blood.
Consequently, no effort is made to investigate these Jewish crimes, despite the fact that they have been going on for many centuries. It is necessary for us to use every weapon to arm ourselves against the Jews, and to observe the divinity of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, in Whose Name Salvation awaits us.
Another horrible involvement of an official American agency in the wide-spread practice of Jewish ritual murder was hushed up recently. A deputy chief of the Central Intelligence Agency committed suicide in Washington. The verdict was "over-work," thereby concealing a terrible tragedy. This official had been off from work for three months, following a nervous breakdown.
He had suffered a fit of remorse over discovering that he had inadvertently been responsible for the murder of many Christian children in the Jewish religious ceremonies. This man, a gentile had become known for a special talent in an agency that was sixty percent Jewish. Most of the Jewish agents traveled around the world with unlimited expense accounts, staying at the best hotels, a la James Bond, while they carried out spy missions for Israel, with the American taxpayer footing the bill.
The Christian's special talent was a gift for picking up boys who could be used as homosexuals for the pleasure of foreign officials.
At least, that was what he had been told, and he saw no reason to suspect otherwise, for the use of boys in international espionage was an old story, and most governments employed them at one time or another in order to blackmail high-ranking officials of other governments.
In the early evening hours, this CIA official would stroll about downtown until he saw a handsome lad. He would strike up a conversation, and if the boy was not otherwise engaged, he would take him to a hotel room, where he would turn him over to another agent. This CIA official would then leave, after promising the boy a sum of money, usually about twenty dollars.
During the period from 1947 to 1952, this CIA official picked up eighty-six boys on the streets of Paris and Vienna in this manner. He heard nothing further from any of them although it must have seemed odd that he never saw any of them again after leaving them in the hotel room.
In 1963, a Jewish agent in CIA headquarters in Washington, who had learned of this official's former specialty, asked him if he would pick up a boy for him. By this time, the gentile had risen much higher in the hierarchy of the CIA, and he refused, saying that he did not have to engage in such activities any longer.
The Jew then astounded him by saying that since he already had eighty-six murders on his conscience, one more wouldn't hurt him. He could not believe that the gentile did not know that every one of the boys had been used as a victim of a Jewish ritual murder, and he described for him the entire ceremony.
The Jew ended up by threatening him, saying that if the gentle did not get him a boy for a ceremony planned for the approaching Passover holiday, he would be exposed. The gentile went home that evening, and collapsed with a complete nervous breakdown, from which he never recovered. Some months later, he committed suicide.
���� "Moreover, the Beast 666 adviseth that all children shall be accustomed from infancy to witness every type of sexual act, as also the process of birth, lest falsehood fog, and mystery stupefy, their minds, whose error else might thwart and misdirect the growth of their subconscious system of soul-symbolism. When, where, and with whom ye will.
���� The phrase 'with whom' has been practically covered by the comment 'as ye will.' One need no more than distinguish that the earlier phrase permits all manner of acts, the latter all possible partners. In real life, we have seen in our own times Oscar Wilde, Sir Charles Dilke, Parness, Canon Aitken and countless others, many of them engaged in first-rate work for the world, all wasted, because the mob must make believe to be 'moral.' This phrase abolishes the eleventh commandment, 'Not to be found out,' by authorizing incest, adultery, and pederasty, which every one now practices with humiliating precaution, which perpetuate the schoolboy's enjoyment of an escapade, and made shame, slyness, cowardice and hypocrisy the conditions of success in life.
���� The misunderstanding of sex, the ignorant fear like a fog, the ignorant lust like a miasma, these things have done more to keep back humanity from the realization of itself, and from intelligent cooperation with its destiny, than any other dozen things put together. The vileness and falseness of religion itself have been the monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery.
���� The anacephalepsis of these considerations is this: 1). The accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonists and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the magical import of the act. Each person is responsible to himself, being a star, to travel in his own orbit, composed of his own elements, to shine with his own light, with the color proper to his own nature, to revolve and to rush with his own inherent motion, and to maintain his own relation with his own galaxy in its own place in the universe. His existence is his sole and sufficient justification for his own matter and manner. 2). His only possible error is to withdraw himself from this consciousness of himself as both unique in himself and necessary to the norm of nature...
���� Whatever your sexual predilections may be, you are free, by the Law of Thelema, to be the star you are, to go your own way rejoicing. It is not indicated here in this text, though it is elsewhere implied, that only one symptom warns that you have mistaken your True Will, and that is, if you should imagine that in pursuing your way you interfere with that of another star. It may, therefore, be considered improper, as a general rule, for your sexual gratification to destroy, deform, or displease any other star. Mutual consent to the act is the condition thereof. It must, of course, be understood that such consent is not always explicit. There are cases when seduction or rape may be emancipation or initiation to another. Such act can only be judged by their results." (Aleister Crowley, The Law Is For All, pp. 124-126)
Today for people to really understand the (Jewish) Satanic Philosophy on Jewish Ritual Human Sacrifice, one should read the following excerpts from Aleister Crowley's book Magic (High magic is styled "The Sacerdotal Art," and "The Royal Art." In Egypt, Greece and Rome, it could not but share the greatness and decadence of the Priesthood and of Royalty. Every philosophy hostile to the national worship and to its mysteries, was of necessity hostile to the great political powers, which lose their grandeur, if they cease, in the eyes of the multitudes, to be the images of the Divine Power. Every Crown is shattered, when it clashes against the Tiara. Plato, writing to Dionysus the Younger, in regard to the nature of the First Principle, says: 'I must write to you in enigmas, so that if my letter be intercepted by land or sea, he who shall read it may in no degree comprehend it.' And then he says, 'All thing surround their King; they are, on account of Him, and He alone is the cause of good things, Second for the Seconds and Third for the Thirds.' There is in these few words a complete summary of the Theology of the Sephiroth. 'The King' is Ainsoph, Being Supreme and Absolute. From this center, which is everywhere, all things ray forth; but we especially conceive of it in three manners and in three different spheres'...In the World of Creation, which is that of Second Causes (the Kabalistic World Briah), the Autocracy of the First Principle is complete, but we conceive of it only as the Cause of the Second Causes. Here it is manifested by the binary, and is the Creative Principle passive...
���� At the bottom of magic, nevertheless, was science, as at the bottom of Christianity there was love; and in the Evangelic Symbols we see the incarnate Word adored in its infancy by three magi whom a star guides (the ternary and the sign of the microcosm), and receiving from them gold frankincense, and myrrh; another mysterious ternary, under the emblem whereof are allegorically contained the highest secrets of the Kabala.
���� Christianity should not have hated magic; but human ignorance always fears the unknown. Science was obliged to conceal itself, to avoid the impassioned aggressions of blind love...two cabalistic clavicles, reserved, no doubt, in Heaven, for the exposition of the Magian kings; closed with Seven seals for all faithful believers; and perfectly clear to the unbeliever initiated in the occult sciences...In the school of Alexandria, Magic and Christianity almost take each other by the hand under the auspices of Ammonius Saccos and Plato. The dogma of Hermes is found almost entire in the writings attributed to Dionysius the Areopagite. Synesius traces the plan of a treatise on dreams, which was subsequently to be commented on by Cardan, and composes hymns which might serve for the liturgy of the Church of Swedenborg, if a church of Illuminati could have a liturgy...The conception of an Absolute Deity, outside of, or independent of, Reason, is the Idol of Black Magic, the Phantom of the Demon...
���� Magic is that which it is; it is by itself, like the mathematics; for it is the exact and absolute science of Nature and its laws. Magic is the science of the Ancient Magi: and the Christian religion, which has imposed silence on the lying oracles, and put an end to the prestige of the false Gods, itself reveres those Magi who came from the East, guided by a Star, to adore the Savior of the world in His cradle. Tradition also gives these Magi the title of 'Kings;' because initiation into Magism constitutes a genuine royalty; and because the grand art of the Magi is styled by all the Adepts, 'The Royal Art,' or the Holy Realm or Empire, Sanctum Regnum...To the Alchemists it is the sign of the Quintessence; to the Magists, the Grand Arcanum; to the Kabalists, the Sacred Pentagram. The study of this Pentagram could not but led the Magi to the knowledge of the New Name which was about to raise itself above all names, and cause all creatures capable of adoration to bend the knee.
���� Magic unites in one and the same science, whatsoever Philosophy can possess that is most certain, and Religion of the Infallible and the Eternal. It perfectly and incontestably reconciles these two terms that at first blush seem so opposed to each other; faith and reason, science and creed, authority and liberty. (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, pp. 98, 730-731, 841)) in Theory and Practice.
���� "Of the Bloody Sacrifice: and Matters Cognate: It is necessary for us to consider carefully the problems connected with the bloody sacrifice, for this question is indeed traditionally important in Magick. Nigh all ancient Magick ("For centuries there have existed certain esoteric schools of mystical philosophy originating apparently in several Oriental currents of thought meeting in the Levant, Egypt, and the nearer East. We find in these schools elements of Buddhism, Zoroastrianism and Egyptian occultism mingled with Grecian mysteries, Jewish Cabalism, and fragments of ancient Syrian cults. Out of the hotch-potch of Oriental philosophy, magic, and mythology arose in the earlier centuries of the Christian era numerous Gnostic sects, and after the rise of Mohammedanism, several heretical sects among the followers of Islam, such as the Ismaelites, Durses, and Assassins, which found their inspiration in the House of Wisdom in Cairo. To the same sources may be traced the ideas that inspired such political-religious movements of the Middle Ages as those of the Illuminati, Albgenses, Cathari, Waldenses, Troubadours, Anabaptists, and Lollards. To the same inspirations must be assigned the rise of early secret societies. The Templars are said to have been initiated by the Assassins into anti-Christian and subversive mysteries, and we find similar traces of an old and occult origin in the Alchemists, the Rosicrucians, and the later mystical cults of the Swedenborgian is a familiar example." (The Anatomy of Revolution, by G.G. better known as 'Dargon,' author of The Nameless order, published by The Patriot, October 922)) revolves around this matter.
���� In particular all the Osirian religions - the rites of the Dying God - refer to this. The slaying of Osiris and Adonis; the mutilation of Attis; the cults of Mexico and Peru; the story of Hercules or Melcarth; the legends of Dionysus and of Mithra, are all connected with this one idea. In the Hebrew religion we find the same thing inculcated. The first ethical lesson in the Bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing to the Lord is the sacrifice of blood; Abel, who made this, finding favor with the Lord, while Cain, who offered cabbages, was rather naturally considered a cheap sport. The idea recurs again and again. We have the sacrifice of the Passover, following on the story of Abraham's being commanded to sacrifice his firstborn son, with the idea of the substitution of animal for human life. The annual ceremony of the two goats carries out this in perpetuity. And we see again the domination of this idea in the romance of Esther, where Haman and Mordecai are the two goats or gods; and ultimately in the presentation of the rite of Purim in Palestine, where Jesus and Barabbas happened to be the Goats in that particular year of which we hear so much, without agreement on the date. (This subject is set forth in the scholarly work, The Golden Bough, by Dr. J.G. Frazer)
���� Enough has now been said to show that the bloody sacrifice has from time immemorial been the most considered part of Magick. The ethics of the thing appear to have concerned no one; nor, to tell the truth, need they do so. As St. Paul says, 'Without shedding of blood there is no remission;' and who are we to argue with St. Paul? But, after all that, it is open to any one to have any opinion that he likes upon the subject, or any other subject, thank God! At the same time, it is most necessary to study the business, whatever we may be going to do about it; for our ethics themselves will naturally depend upon our theory of the universe.
���� If we were quite certain, for example, that everybody went to heaven when he died, there could be no serious objection to murder or suicide, as it is generally conceded - by those who know neither - that earth is not such a pleasant place as heaven.
���� However, there is a mystery concealed in this theory of the bloody sacrifice which is of great importance to the student, and we therefore make no further apology. We should not have made even this apology for an apology, had it not been for the solicitude of a pious young friend of great austerity of character who insisted that the part of this chapter which now follows - the part which was originally written - might cause us to be misunderstood. This must not be.
�� The Blood Is The Life: This simple statement is explained by the Hindus by saying that the blood is the principal vehicle of vital Prana. (Prana or "force" is often used as a generic term for all kinds of subtle energy. The prana of the body is only one of its "vayus." Vayu means air or spirit. The idea is that all bodily forces are manifestations of the finer forces of the more real body, this real body being a subtle and invisible thing) There is some ground for the belief that there is a definite substance, (This substance need not be conceived as "material" in the crude sense of Victorian science; we now know that such phenomena as the rays and emanations of radioactive substances occupy an intermediate position. For instance, mass is not, as once supposed, necessarily impermeable to mass, and matter itself can be only interpreted in terms of motion. So, as to "prana," one might hypothesize a phenomenon in the ether analogous to isomerism. We already know of bodies chemically identical whose molecular structure makes one active, another inactive, to certain reagents. Metals can be "tired" or even "killed" as to some of their properties, without discoverable chemical change. One can "kill" steel, and "raise it from the dead;" and flies drowned in ice water can be resuscitated. That it should be impossible to create high organic life is scientifically unthinkable, and the Master Therion believes it to be a matter of few years indeed before this is done in the laboratory. Already we restore the apparently drowned. Why not the dead from such causes as syncope? If we understood the ultimate physics and chemistry for the brief moment to death we could get hold of the force in some way, supply the missing element, reverse the electrical conditions or what not. Already we prevent certain kinds of death by supplying wants, as in the case of Thyroid) not isolated as yet, whose presence makes all the difference between live and dead matter. We pass by with deserved contempt the pseudo-scientific experiments of American charlatans who claim to have established that weight is lost at the moment of death, and the unsupported statements of alleged clairvoyants that they have seen the soul issuing like a vapor from the mouth of persons in articulo mortis but his experiences as an explorer have convinced the Master Therion that meat loses a notable portion of its nutritive value within a very few minutes after the death of the animal, and that this loss proceeds with ever-diminishing rapidity as time goes on. It is further generally conceded that live food, such as oysters, is the most rapidly assimilable and most concentrated form of energy. (One can become actually drunk on oysters, by chewing them completely. Rigor seems to be a symptom of the loss of what I may call the Alpha-energy and makes a sharp break in the curve. The Beta and other energies dissipate more slowly. Physiologists should make it their first duty to measure these phenomena; for their study is evidently a direct line of research into the nature of Life. The analogy between the living and complex molecules of the Uranium group of inorganic and the Protoplasm group of organic elements is extremely suggestive. The faculties of growth, action, self-recuperation, etc., must be ascribed to similar properties in both cases; and as we have detected, measured and partially explained radioactivity, it must be possible to contrive means of doing the same for Life)
���� Laboratory experiments in food-values seem to be almost worthless, for reasons which we cannot here enter into; the general testimony of mankind appears a safer guide.
���� It would be unwise to condemn as irrational the practice of those savages who tear the heart and liver from an adversary, and devour them while yet warm. In any case it was the theory of the ancient Magicians, that any living being is a storehouse of energy varying in quantity according to the size and health of the animal, and in quality according to its mental and moral character. At the death of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly.
���� The animal should therefore be killed (It is a mistake to suppose that the victim is injured. On the contrary, this is the most blessed and merciful of all deaths, for the elemental spirit is directly built up into Godhead - the exact goal of its efforts through countless incarnations. On the other hand, the practice of torturing animals to death in order to obtain the elemental as a slave is indefensible, utterly black magic of the very worst kind, involving as it does a metaphysical basis of dualism. There is, however, no objection to dualism or black magic when they are properly understood. See the account of the Master Therion's Great Magical Retirement by Lake Pasquaney, where He "crucified a toad in the Basilisk abode.�) within the Circle, or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony - thus, by sacrificing a female lamb one would not obtain any appreciate quantity of the fierce energy useful to a Magician who was invoking Mars.
���� In such a case a ram (A wolf would be still better in the case of Mars. See 777 for the correspondences between various animals and the "32 Paths" of Nature) would be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin - the whole potential of its original total energy should not have been diminished in any way. (There is also the question of its magical freedom. Sexual intercourse creates a link between its exponents, and therefore a responsibility) For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose the victim which contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence, (It appears from the Magical Records of Frater Perdurabo that He made this particular sacrifice on an average about 150 times every year between 1912 and 1928. Contrast J.K. Huyman's "L�-Bas," where a perverted form of Magic of an analogous order is described. "It is the sacrifice of oneself spiritually. And the intelligence and innocence of that male child are the perfect understanding of the Magician, his one aim, without lust of result. And male he must be, because what he sacrifices is not the material blood, but his creative power." This initiated interpretation of the texts was sent spontaneously by sorer I.W.E., for the sake of the younger (Jewish) Brethren) is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.
���� For evocations it would be more convenient to place the blood of the victim in the (Jewish) Triangle - the idea being that the spirit might obtain from the blood this subtle but physical substance which was the quintessence of its life in such a manner as to enable it to take on a visible and tangible shape. (See Equinox (I, V. Supplement: tenth author) for an Account of an Operation where this was done. Magical phenomena of the creative order are conceived and germinate in a peculiar thick velvet darkness, crimson, purple, or deep blue, approximating black: as if it were said, In the Body of Our Lady of the stars. See 777 for the correspondences of the various forces of Nature with drugs, perfumes, etc)
���� Those magicians who object to the use of blood have endeavored to replace it with incense. For such a purpose the incense of Abramelin may be burnt in large quantities. Dittany of Crete is also a valuable medium. Both these incenses are very catholic in their nature, and suitable for almost any materialization.
���� But the bloody sacrifice, though more dangerous, is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice is the best. The truly great Magician will be able to use his own blood, or possibly that of a disciple, and that without sacrificing the physical life irrevocably." (Such details, however, may safely be left to the good sense of the Student. Experience here as elsewhere is the best teacher. In the Sacrifice during Invocation, however, it may be said without fear of contradiction that the death of the victim should coincide with the supreme invocation; Magick in Theory and Practice, by Aleister Crowley (Dover Publications, Inc., New York, 1976), Chapter XII)
In October 1980, P.E. Beasley, a retired Fayetteville, North Carolina police officer, and Ted Gunderson obtained a signed confession from Helena Stoeckley who stated that she and members of her (Jewish) satanic cult had murdered Dr. Jeffrey R. MacDonald's wife and their two children at Fort Bragg, North Carolina on February 17, 1970. The murders were Stoeckley's initiation into the group. Stoeckley advised that Dr. MacDonald was the victim of an Army drug frame up. During the late 1960s and early 1970s drugs were flown into United States Army bases from Vietnam in plastic bags concealed in the body cavities of dead Gis. (Time Magazine article, January 1, 1973 and summary of the MacDonald case, related later on in this study)
Dr. MacDonald was convicted and is serving three consecutive life sentences for these murders. He lost an appeal which was based on the concealment of evidence by the government during the 1979 trial.
As an outgrowth of the MacDonald investigation Ted Gunderson became involved with a civilian network in investigating (Jewish) satanic cults. He has developed extensive information which establishes that a loose-knit (Jewish) satanic cult/drug network is active in the United States.
Members of this network finance their operation through the sale of marijuana, cocaine, heroin, amphetamines and barbiturates, as well as prostitution, pornography, snuff films and other illegal activity. The drugs are normally sold by street gangs.
This network kidnaps and sacrifices children and others to Satan. We have information concerning numerous homicides and human sacrifices committed by this group. Some of the victims were working in our mini-civilian task force at the time of their deaths.
We (Most of the following information is from; Corruption: The Satanic Cult Drug Network and Missing Children, Vol. I, by Ted L. Gunderson & Associates, 2118 Wilshire Blvd., Suite 422, Santa Monica, California 90403) have interviewed numerous adult survivors. (An adult survivor is usually a person who was born into the movement, survives, and later disassociates himself or herself from the group, going into hiding to avoid being murdered) The survivors come from different areas of the country, and none have been in contact with or know each other. Each of the survivors I have interviewed furnished me with similar details concerning ceremonies they witnessed in which humans and animals were sacrificed. Often, the victims were infants or young children.
Under torture, the body's production of endorphins increases dramatically, raising the level of Adrenalin and other body chemicals. Occultists torture their victims to death and cannibalize their bodies just before death in order to ingest these chemicals, which they believe gives them power. Similarly, some Satanist eat their victims' brains because they believe the victim's intelligence will thus pass into their own brain.
Members of the (Jewish - although they are not all Jews, most of them are however) cult network are operating child day schools throughout the country. Children from different states who have never met are telling authorities similar stories concerning their experiences in these schools. There has been successful prosecution in North Carolina, Florida, Massachusetts, Nevada and California of pre-school owners and operators.
A psychiatrist in Los Angeles interviewed children from eight different day schools. All these children told similar stories about witnessing rituals satanic in nature, as well as extensive sexual child abuse by teachers and others. One adult survivor told me that when she was a young girl, her father made her hold a knife to the chest of a live infant. He then placed his own hand over hers and lunged the knife into the heart of the victim.
The occultists often force preschool children to participate in human sacrifices and then tell them they and their parent or parents will be murdered if the children reveal any secrets or talk about these activities. The psychological effect on the child is that the child believes he or she id guilty of murder. I know of one instance where a Satanist held a gun to a child's head and told her he would shoot her if she didn't shoot another child that was tied to a post. She shot the other child.
Sexual molestation of children during their preschool years is part of the ritual. It is also used to indoctrinate them. Children are indoctrinated between the ages of 2 and 4, when they are at a critical stage of development. These children acquire many of their values while under the supervision of Satanist before being returned to their parents and entering the public school system.
Satanists convince the children that their parents don't love them but that they, the Satanist, do. Even after they leave the day school and enter kindergarten, children's activities are followed by Satanist and continually reminded that they are being watched. When the children enter junior high and high school, the Satanist will attempt to actively recruit them. At this age, youngsters fall easy prey to peer groups who involve them through music, neighbors, drugs, sex, etc.
Mind control and discipline are an important part of Satanism. The application of mind control techniques starts during the child's preschool years in day school and continues through junior high and high school. Games such as Dungeons and Dragons are used to teach the unaware child (Jewish) satanic philosophy.
In the McMartin child day school case in California, more than 500 complaints of sexual molestation were filed with the police before the district attorney decided to prosecute. The D.A. indicted seven defendants. After a grand jury and pretrial, they were all held over for trial.
The D.A. dropped the charges on five of the seven. Virginia McMartin was found not guilty, Raby Buckey was tried twice, with both trials resulting in a hung jury. The children had stated that they were taken into tunnels under the school and molested.
Some said they were taken out of the tunnels into the yard of the house next door to the McMartin school, placed in vans, and taken to various places in the community, where they were used for prostitution. Many prominent citizens were identified by the children as having been involved, including politicians, professional athletes and actors.
In May 1990, one of the McMartin victims' parents gained access to the school. She hired an archeologist. He and his associates found the tunnels at the time of the second trial of Ray Buckey, but the district attorney refused to use the evidence in the trial .
More than 5000 students attended the McMartin preschool during the 28 years it was in operation (two schools, 1956 to 1984). We know a 34 year old woman who recalls being sexually molested, along with her schoolmates, at the McMartin school during her preschool days, more than 30 years ago.
Many prosecutors are reluctant to prosecute preschool sexual molestation cases because they believe children cannot be competent witnesses. A three-year study by Gail S. Goodman, Ph.D., State University of New York at Buffalo, and Karen Sawitz, Ph.D., UCLA, examined the testimony of children who were actively involved in an event and who interacted with an unfamiliar person. These are laboratory studies involving recall about (1) playing a game (low-stress situation), (2) having blood drawn at a clinic (high-stress situation), and (3) being inoculated (high-stress situation).
The findings included: (1) There were not significant age differences in the children's ability to recall the event, and their recall did not deteriorate over time. The children's reports were 98% accurate. (2) The older children (5 to 6 years) answered more objective questions correctly than the younger ones, (3 to 4 years) and the younger children showed a decline, after a delay, in their ability to answer questions about the actions involved. (3) Children did not make up false stories of abuse even when asked questions that might foster such reports.
It is common for (Jewish) satanic groups to kidnap their victims, usually infants and young children, from hospitals, orphanages, shopping centers and off the streets. We have information that Satanist operate not only child day schools but foster homes as well. This is a source for children who often cannot be traced. It is also a way of obtaining children for ritualistic child molestation and recruiting children into Satanism. We have received information that interment camps are located throughout the U.S. where they hold their victims until they are ready to be sacrificed or sold to foreigners as sex slaves. We have information that the Satanist operate internment camps throughout the United States where they keep their captives. We have been told that some of the camps are on government reservations. We have been told about a landing strip in the Nevada desert where foreign jet airplanes with no tail markings land and take off after buying kidnaped children at auctions.
Another source of baby victims are "breeders," female Satanist whose families have been involved in Satanism for generations. We have interviewed numerous breeders. The Satanist impregnate the breeders and use the babies for sacrifices. Since there is no birth record, there is no missing-person report.
The Satanist also use breeders for prostitution and sexual favors to politicians, law enforcement officers, judges, etc. These officials are then blackmailed and as a result do not enforce laws broken by Satanist and often do not prosecute them. Thus, in some areas, (Jewish) satanic crimes are being overlooked or covered up because Satanist control law enforcement and the judicial system.
We have information that a child kidnaping network is active in the United States that furnishes children to (Jewish) satanic cults for human sacrifices. We recently identified two missing children ages 1 and 3 who, according to our witness, were victims of (Jewish) satanic sacrifice on the West Coast. One of these children was from the East Coast and the other from the Southwest. The child from the Southwest was identified by two witnesses on the West Coast the day after he was kidnaped. Both children were sacrificed in a satanic ceremony.
The Satanist prefer to sacrifice Christian infants and children. The younger the child, the less it has sinned and thus the "purer" it is deemed to be. There is a preference for pregnant women. They kill the mother and cannibalize the fetus.
We have information about four individuals who were informants for U.S. Government intelligence agencies and were involved in the satanic cult/drug network. By using such individuals, satanic cult/drug informants place disinformation in government files, thereby influencing in some instances action taken by government officials.
In two cases, the informant worked for the FBI. This may be one of the reasons the FBI refuses to investigate the satanic cult movement in the United States today. I suspect another reason is that the FBI's consultants are providing them with disinformation about satanic, activity, philosophy and beliefs.
The satanic network utilizes specialists for surveillance, photography, contract killings, wiretaps and other techniques in its efforts to stay continuously aware of the activities of its adversaries. In 1984, I discovered that my telephones were tapped. I sued GTE and collected an out-of-court settlement.
Although there are numerous books available on Satanism, most of the teachings are passed orally from one generation to the next. During a trip to Washington, D.C., in June 1987, I was identified at a church service as a visitor to that city.
The pastor informed the congregation that I was attempting to alert Congress to the satanic cult missing children problem in this country. After the service, a mother and her 15 year old daughter, a student at a local high school, advised me the daughter had been approached by a classmate the previous week and asked to join a satanic cult.
The classmate described herself as a witch and stated that a recent meeting of Satanist in Washington, D.C., was attended by hundreds of people from all over the U.S. I have heard of other such meetings involving Satanist from other sections of the country.
Several years ago I visited an abandoned satanic ceremony site, located on the side of a mountain in Southern California. The site is approximately 250 by 80 feet in size and can only be seen from the air. The house on the property had burned down shortly after the McMartin preschool scandal made the headlines and it became public knowledge the McMartin children said that they had been taken to the mountains in an airplane.
The children had also told authorities they witnessed infant sacrifices. I was reminded of this when I saw a concrete bunker approximately 20' x 20' in size. A source once active in the satanic movement told me that this type of structure was where Satanist keep their kidnaped victims until they sacrificed them. Also at that site I saw two satanic altars and a small room with steel hooks embedded in the concrete walls. My source said this was probably a torture room.
We have information that police officers, prosecutors, morticians, ministers, teachers, doctors, lawyers and others of all ages, in all walks of life, are practicing Satanist. Many of these individuals lead double lives. To some they appear as leading citizens of the community, and to their fellow cult members they are dedicated evil worshipers.
We have been told that a superintendent of schools in California is a Satanist. Michael Acquino, head of the Church of Set in San Francisco was a lieutenant colonel in the Army Reserves in charge of records for all Army Reserve personnel. Acquino has top secret clearance and lectures at Fort Bragg, N.C. as well as other Army bases. He reportedly is presently involved in mind control experiments at the University of Arizona.
He was twice under investigation for ritualistic sexual child abuse at the Presidio in San Francisco. No charges were ever filed against him. An adult survivor once told me the U.S. Army is Satan's army. She made this statement because of the numerous Satanist in the Army. Her father was in the Army at the time. There have been ritualistic child sexual molestation cases at West Point as well as the Presidio in San Francisco.
A Boise, Idaho police officer believes 50,000 to 60,000 Americans who disappear each year are victims of human sacrifices by satanic cults. The bodies of some victims are buried but most are cremated so there is no body and no evidence. I know of an occult supply store in Los Angeles that sells portable crematories. Reliable sources estimate there are more than three million active Satanist in the United States.
The FBI reports the number of automobiles stolen in the United States each year, but they do not keep a record of the number of persons who disappear. It is unbelievable that there is more concern for automobiles than for missing persons. Some estimate the number of missing persons as high as 1.8 million per year. Only about half are believed to be located and returned within a year. I have alerted FBI, the U.S. Department of Justice and members of Congress to this and suggested that these matters be investigated by the federal government. My requests have been ignored. (One reason would appear to be because so many members of Congress are involved with sexual abuse of children; as related in "Trance Formation of America" by Cathy O'brien and Mark Philips)
Mr. Ken Lanning, Superior in Charge of the FBI Behavioral Science Unit, Quantico, Virginia, states that since there are no bodies, there are no human sacrifices. He claims Satanism is a religion which is protected by the First Amendment of the U.S. Constitution. He has publicly stated there are more crimes in the name of Christianity than there are committed in the name of Satan.
Many local law enforcement agencies recognize this problem and are actively investigating. However, local law enforcement is not equipped to coordinate this at a national level. A national clearing house is needed, as well as training and seminars.
The FBI already received monthly crime statistics from every law enforcement agency in the country. It would be a simple matter for the local law enforcement agencies to add a column to their report for missing children.
��� "Prosecution of child molestation cases is being derailed around the country because young victims are lacing their testimony with macabre tales of satanic rites, authorities say ...But investigators are curious about similarities they're hearing� such testimony form youngsters in unrelated and geographically separate cases. 'The main thin in the stories I've heard is the great consistency in the types of things the kids were reporting - all across the country the descriptions were very similar.' Gallant said, 'In the last three years there have been about 60 to 70 solid cases...ones where investigations were actively pursued.'...An 11-year-old Pico Rivers boy, who prompted the arrest of neighbors after he accused them of molesting him, startled officials with claims the neighbors forced him to participate in ritual killing. Charges of kidnaping, conspiracy, false imprisonment and sexual assault of several neighborhood children were dropped before trial when another child witness recanted testimony and physical evidence was inconclusive. 'They always said nobody would believe us if we told,' said the 11-year-old...A professed occultist who agreed to be interviewed because he said he was a victim of such abuse and opposes it, confirmed the existence of satanic practices recounted by children. 'Those who worship evil are trying to appease or arise a spirit or deity, and some believe children are the key to doing this.' said Damion Jade Blood VII, an Australian living in New Jersey. 'I can certainly explain what kids are saying as being part of some occult religions. Outsiders won't believe this stuff, and that's something insides count on. Our whole lives are covert operations.'" (Los Angeles Times, 12/13/87)
And:
"...Says Sandi: 'Too often I hear seasoned police officers say it simply cannot be true, that some kid must have made up the whole thing, that this just does not happen in a civilized world.' 'That is precisely what Satanist count on. They depend on disbelief or fear and ignorance.' The most conservative estimates place the number of devil worshipers in America at more than four million. A report by the Adam Walsh Center, the nation's leading investigative agency into ritual abuses, says that last year some 10,000 pre-teen American children were involved in crimes which included sacrificing animals and other demonic cult activities. The center says last year there were 200 Ritual Murder in the U.S. Says Sandi: 'Just look at my case files. Wizards, witches, Satanist, sorcerers and voodooists have come out of the closet and are on the march.'" (Robert Boyd, Examiner, May 7, 1989)
An Associated Press release:
"Last year, a psychologist testifying in a 16-year-old boy's trial said the boy admitted praying to Satan for guidance before shooting his father nine times 'because he knew God would not help him.' A Laguna Hills youth was sentenced to 25 years to life in prison for sneaking up behind his father and shooting him in the back of the head. A subsequent search of the boy's bedroom turned up pentagrams and hexegrams (a Star of David), satanic drawings and a pact he had made with Satan and signed in blood. Alleged 'Night Stalker' defendant Richard Ramirez, accused of murdering 15 people and assaulting 17 others, has a pentagram, a five-pointed star associated with Satanism, tattooed on the palm of his hand. 'Satanism usually isn't a motive in murder, rather murder is a symptom of Satanism,' said Dick Fredrickdson, an Orange Country deputy attorney..." (Associated Press, Daily News, Monday, September 20, 1986)
From Boston we find:
"South Shore police are considering charges against a group of alleged devil worshipers after the discovery of their 'church' inside an abandoned munitions bunker buried deep in the woods at Wompatuck State Park in Hingham. The bizarre find was made by Cohasset and state environmental police last week when officers tumbled upon a dozen satanic worshipers dressed in black cloaks who were seen leaving the bunker. Police confiscated numerous swords, machetes and knives, an animal skull and a silver chalice, according to John Comeau of the state Department of Natural Resources...'The whole thing is strange to me...It's kind of bizarre,' Comeau said yesterday as he sifted through items seized from the group. 'I think this group was really into it.'" (John Impemba, The Boston Herald, Sunday, May 15, 1988)
The Record Searchlight stated:
���� "A reward of $10,000 is offered for the arrest and conviction of a man who allegedly abducted a Red Bluff attorney at gunpoint in a child custody case that may be linked to Satanism and ritualistic abuse.
���� 'That's the only motive we can see,' Red Bluff police Detective Ted Wiley said today of the February 2 kidnaping of Cynthia Angeil, 32...The man told Ms. Angell that she was investigating something that she shouldn't and showed her a photograph of a baby whose skin had been partially removed, Wiley said. 'It looked like it could have been an autopsy photo, but the man said it was a child who had been killed during a Satanic ritual,' Ms. Angell told police..." (George Winship, Final Edition, Record Searchlight, Friday, February 10, 1989, Vol. 140, No. 291)
Following is Children's Allegations of Abuse Warrant Examination of Occult Theology:
���� "Preschool children in numerous parts of the country have made bizarre and unusual statements concerning what they allegedly have experienced. As allegations of child abuse in day care centers emerged, it was clear to me that the bizarre elements the children described possibly were connected to the occult.
���� In 1979 I was involved in a child custody case. Due to the unusual circumstances surrounding this case. I developed an interest and concern involving the occult. As a result, I began a file on occult practices and beliefs.
���� This article addresses those who attempt to discredit the children by stating publicly that the bizarre elements in the children's statements lack credibility. The following information was obtained by researching the occult and comparing that research to statements made by the children.
���� Children in almost all of the cases where ritual abuse is suspected stated that the adults involved undressed, the children and while of them were nude, danced in circles. Certainly this allegation is one of the more innocent in light of other allegations made by the children. However, documentation for adults and children dancing together in the nude is available. For example there is a photograph published in an occult book giving the explanation that what can be seen in the photograph represents a dance and spell. In this photograph it is clear there are six adults and one child. At least three of the adults appear to be female. All are nude and all are dancing in a circle. (Margot Adler, Drawing Down The Moon, New York, The Viking Press, 1979, Picture Section)
���� Children in several cases made the allegation that they were sexually abused with sticks while being forced to take part in what appears to be some sort of ritual. When the children were asked what kind of sticks were used, the majority of the children responded that the sticks were the kind that come off of trees.
���� The children are clear in their descriptions. They are not describing a kite stick or a yard stick or any kind of finished wood, but rather the type of stick that would resemble a twig or small branch that is left in its natural state. In occult practice, the practitioner who is preparing a magic circle for ritual magic would have a piece of equipment called a wand or rod. The wand or rod cut from a tree is left in a natural state and is considered to have supreme magical power. It is also considered to be a phallic symbol. (Kathyn Paulsen, The Complete Book of Magic and Witchcraft, New York, New American Library, 1970, p. 26; Richard Cavendish, The Black Arts, New York, G.P. Putham's Son's 1967, pp. 234-235)
���� Several children in one case stated that they were sexually abused by a perpetrator who had a blue mark on his genitals. Another independent group of children stated that the perpetrator who sexually abused them had a red mask on his genitals.
���� A Witches Mark (sometimes referred to as the Devil's Mark) can be either red or blue in color. (Harry E. Wedeck, Dictionary of the Occult, New York, Philosophical Library, Inc., 1956, p. 61) This mark is placed on the body of the practitioner, in an area not usually seen, such as under the arm or on the genitals. (Arthur Lyons, Satan Wants You, New York: The Mystenous Press, 1966, p. 40)
���� In some of the other cases the children expressed a fear of the power they believed was acquired through occultic practice. One of these cases involved a group of children from the same family. These children felt that they were being spiritually threatened and asked for something to put in their rooms that would protect them.
���� Their mother consulted with someone who had some knowledge of occult theology. The recommendation was to give the children some salt to sprinkle around the room. The mother felt the children would respond better to glitter, so she offered them a choice between gold glitter and table salt to throw around their rooms. The children chose the salt. They took the salt and carefully sprinkled it around their rooms. The children appeared to have absolute confidence that the salt would keep them safe.
���� Documentation for the use of salt is available in many of the books written on the occult. It can be purchased in stores that specialize in selling occult paraphernalia. The purpose of salt is purification. It is also an occult belief that salt can be used to control devils by keeping them away from a person or an area. (Richard Cavendish, The Black Arts, New York:G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1967, pp. 23-24; Sarah Lyddon Morrison, The Modern Witch's Spellbook, Secaucus, N.J.: The Citadel Press, 1971, pp. 75-76) In yet another case a parent found an unusual piece of fabric tied in intricate knots in her home. When she asked her child if she knew what it was the child became extremely upset and she insisted that it had to be untied immediately. She became even more upset when she experienced difficulty untying the knots.
���� Documentation for a Witch's Ladder can be found in several books written on the occult. The description given for a Witch's Ladder is a piece of fabric tied in knots and hidden. If the person is intended for does not find the Witch's Ladder and untie it, the occult belief is that the person will die. (Kathryn Pausen, The Complete Book of Magic and Witchcraft, New York; New American Library, 1970, p. 117; Sarah Lyddon Morrison, The Modern Witch's Spellbook, Secaucus, N.J.: The Citadel Press, 1971. p. 151)
���� Not only do the children seem to demonstrate a belief in the more sinister side of occult theology and appear to have some understanding of the purpose of some of the occult paraphernalia, but they also appear to be familiar with some of the occult symbolism. The children draw the well known symbols of the upside down cross and the numbers 666, but they also draw symbols a more sophisticated nature. Children from many independent cases have displayed some knowledge of the symbols described in the Lemegeton, or the Lesser Key of Solomon as well as those used by Eliphas Levi, a famous Jewish occult practitioner who lived and wrote many books on the occult in the early to mid 1800s.
���� In one particular case the children consistently draw an equal armed cross and are clear that this particular cross was a symbol used by the adults during rituals in their case. The equal armed cross of the occult represents the four elements and cardinal points. Research further reveals that this cross is also used in ritual magic. (Richard Cavendish, The Black Arts, New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1967, p. 241) In another independent case, the children consistently draw the shape of a 'T.' They insist that the 'T' is a cross. (Mckechnie, ed. "T" in Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language, New York: Rockyville House Publishers, Inc., 1969, p. 434) This 'T' shape is a pre-Christian cross. The children in this particular case also are adept at drawing runes. Runes are known to be used in the occult and date back to the Nordic deities. (Ralph Blum, The Book of Runes, New York: St. Martin's Press, 1962, pp. 16-23)
���� In several other cases the children appear to have been exposed to the Nazi belief system, or at least the occultic side of the Nazi beliefs. These children talk of a master race and are familiar with some of the Nazi symbols.
���� Adolph Hitler was closely associated with the occultic. Thule Society, and filled many of his key positions with Thule Society members. (Wulf Schwarzwaller, The Unknown Hitler, New York: Berkley Books, 1989, p. 59) The belief of the Thule Society is to establish a super race of men and to eliminate inferior races. (Wulf Schwarzwaller, The Unknown Hitler, p. 57) The Thule Society was linked to the Brotherhood of the Golden Dawn in England. Madame Blvatsky and Aleister Crowley. (Wulf Schwarzwaller, The Unknown Hitler, p. 54) The symbol that best reflects Nazi beliefs is their own swastika. The Nazi swastika, chosen by Adolph Hitler, is a left handed swastika, which usually represents darkness, black magic and destruction. (Wulf Schwarzwaller, The Unknown Hitler, pp. 59-60) One of the frequent allegations made by the children in the majority of cases concerns the use of human feces, urine and blood. The children allege that feces, urine and blood have been smeared on their bodies and that they have been forced to eat and drink all three body products.
���� The use of feces, urine and blood is well documented in most occult books. All three body products are used in various recipes for any number of reasons. The purpose of using these body products is the occult belief that feces, urine and blood retain the power and energy of the person they came form, which is then transferred to the person who consumes the product.
���� Arthur Lyons, who has authored books on the occult and has appeared on radio and television discussing the subject, writes that one way to celebrate a black mass is to use water, human urine or menstrual blood and the host or communion wafer offered during the black mass is to be made of human feces. During the service the host is either eaten or smeared on the face. (Arthur Lyons, The Second Coming, Satanism in America, New York: Award Books, p. 73) The children talk of experiencing both aspects of this ritual.
���� Children in many independent cases where ritual abuse is suspected have stated that they have witnessed the cooking of babies. If this allegation were true, what would be the purpose for cooking a baby? Researching books on the occult, I discovered a recipe for Flying Ointment.
���� This ointment likely produces the sensation of flight. Flying Ointment is made up of various substances, some of which are hallucinogenic (deadly nightshade, henbane, aconite & Belladonna) and then blended with an oil to be rubbed into the practitioner's skin. One oil is suggested in the traditional recipe is baby fat. (Erica Jong, Witches, New York: American Library, 1961, p. 154; Peter Underwood, Into The Occult, New York: Drake Publishers, inc, 1973, p. 148; Gillian Tindall, A Handbook on Witches, New York: Castle Books, 1965, pp. 109-110) To my knowledge the only certain way to obtain baby fat is to cook a baby.
���� Another element the children have talked about is cannibalism. A reference to cannibalism can be found in the writings of Arthur Lyons. Lyons describes a lecture held at the home of Anton LaVey, founder of the Church of Satan. The subject of this lecture was cannibalism. Mr. Lyons states that a human leg was brought to the home of Anton LaVey and, after being basted in Triple Sec, was eaten by several people in the group attending the lecture. The person who provided this tasty morsel was, according to Lyons, a physician at East San Francisco Bay Hospital who was also a member of the Church of Satan. (Arthur Lyons, Satan Wants You, New York: The Mysterious Press, 1966, p. 170)
���� While Lyons offers no explanation for the practice of cannibalism in his writings, an explanation can be found in the writings of other authors on the occult. (Peter Underwood, Into The Occult, New York: Drake Publishers, inc., 1973, pp. 147-148; Marika Knss, Witchcraft Past and Present for the Millions, Los Angeles: Sherbourne Press, Inc., 1970. p. 47)
���� Many children allege they have witnessed the killing of other children or babies during what appears to be a ritual. There is ample documentation in many occult books about the need for doing this to acquire the things that a baby's body would supply to accomplish a particular goal. Flying Ointment is only one of many goals.
���� In 1667 the Marquise de Montespan became interested in Louis XIV of France. In an attempt to become his mistress, de Montespan was responsible for at least two murders. The victims of these murders were children. The children had their throats cut during separate occult rituals. Their blood was sued in potions to insure that de Montespan would not be replaced in the King's affections. (Richard Cavendish, The Black Arts, New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1967, pp. 333-335)
���� One of the more interesting stories I have read was written by Arthur Lyons. Lyons wrote that he had attended a meeting conducted by a man who claimed he was a Satanist. As Lyons describes what takes place at the meeting, he also gives chilling description of this man's altar.
���� The altar was acutely some sort of tank filled with formaldehyde where a dead baby was kept. Lyons describes a male child with horns attached to his body. Lyons further states the child was probably stillborn. (Arthur Lyons, The Second Coming, Satanism in America, p. 142) Lyons may be an astute man, but I question his ability to make a determination concerning the cause of this childs death. One can only hope Lyons' assumption of a still born birth is correct. The question that must be asked is, did Mr. Lyons notify law enforcement? The foregoing information is not conclusive proof of infant murder by a Satanist. However, it is my opinion that it certainly raises the point that it is possible in today's world that a person could murder a child for a religious belief or need, and that this type of thinking was not necessarily left behind in the historical world of the occult. The foregoing information does however, point to one undeniable fact; there are people today who will use the body of a dead baby for occultic purposes.
���� Children in numerous cases across the country have described what appear to be several different rituals that require the use of both human and/or animal bones.
���� On October 14, 1986, the Orange County Register, a large, well respected newspaper in Southern California, published an interview with Ruth Ann Anderson, an occult practitioner. In this interview, Ms. Anderson explains that the bones she uses for her rituals during the full moon are a female pelvic bone, bird skull and the vertebra of a small animal. Ms. Anderson states that these bones represent 'a connection to the cycle of life and death.' (Robin Pierson, Communing With The Goddess, Orange Country Register, October 14, 1986)
���� This interview lends possible explanation to what the children describe, but it also realizes the question, 'How did Ms. Anderson acquire a female pelvic bone?'
���� Ceremonial swords and knives, body painting, masks, human body parts, human and animal sacrifice are just a few of the topics that I discovered during the course of my research which are documentable as essential to various occultic rituals.
���� When confronted with statements made by those who choose not to believe that occult practices involving black magic, black witchcraft, Satanism or voodoo presently exist and that the only validation that is available for these practices is historical documentation, I would ask one question, 'At what point in time did these types of occultic practices stop?'
���� Some people stated that they believe the children were exposed to occult beliefs through Saturday morning cartoons or fairy tales such as Hansel and Gretel. To my knowledge, there are no fairy tales that teach the kinds of occultic beliefs of which these children have knowledge.
���� Some of the people who have the Saturday morning cartoon theory also put forth the theory that the children were brain washed by their therapists. My repose to that is the children were disclosing to their parents prior to being taken to a therapist.
���� What I find unbelievable is that the people who disbelieve are sometimes our best witnesses. Arthur Lyons claims to be a staunch disbeliever and yet he is an eye witness to a man who used a dead baby for an occultic purpose, and gives an account of a lecture on cannibalism where a human leg was eaten.
���� If the children's statements could not be validated in any way, a reasonable person would have to disregard what they were saying. But to disregard their allegations without investigating is unreasonable.
���� It has never been my intent to prove or disprove the allegations made by these children. However, to completely disregard the children's statements or to label them as fantasy or lies is simplistic and does not give ample explanation as to how these children acquired the knowledge they possess in terms of occult beliefs." (Judy Hanson is a researcher and investigator. She has done research into the occult since 1979 and has worked both civil and criminal cases for 16 years. Her crimina case background includes serial killers, homicides and appellate work. Believe the Children, pp. 5-7)
���� Missing: 100,000 Children A Year: The figures are estimates, but the few known facts are appalling; thousands are murdered annually; their blood drained in many cases, and shipped all over the world for Murder Rituals and the number is rising and no one is keeping an accurate count. Why? Because of the political, economic, and media control of the most powerful group in the world.
���� "About 8:30 a.m. on January 7, 1980, Katheleen Mancil drove her daughter Marian Batson to school in Inverness, Florida. 'See you tonight,' Kathleen called as the petite, blue-eyed 16-year-old stepped from the car. But she did not see Marian that night. Or the next. Or the next. No one remembers seeing Marian after she left her mother's car. The day after her disappearance, her purse was found in a trash can about 25 miles form the school. She had joined the swelling ranks of children simply labeled missing.
���� Sheila and Katherine Lyon, ages 13 and 11, journeyed to a suburban shopping center on March 25, 1975, and were never seen again. In early October 1980, two-year-old Brandy Barlow vanished from her front yard. The list goes on.
���� May 25, 1979, Etan walked alone for the first time to his Manhattan school-bus stop and has not been seen since. Methodical searches with bloodhounds, helicopters, psychics, and phalanxes of police have failed to turn up any clues.
���� These are not isolated cases. Everyone close to the missing-child problem agrees that it is a large one - and growing. Statistics, however, are tough to come by. Boundaries between runaways, parental kidnap victims and children stolen by strangers tend to blur.
���� The best estimates are that about a million American youngsters leave home each year, with 90 percent returning in two weeks. Approximately 100,000 children are thus unaccounted for. Add another 25,000 to 100,000 stolen by divorced or separated parents, and the total becomes significant. 'Kids who just disappear present a big problem that people had better start opening their eyes to,' says Det. Sgt. Dick Ruffino of the Bergn County, New Jersey, Sheriff's Office.
���� Yet no single U.S. agency concerns itself exclusively with missing children on a national scale. Automobiles, handguns and silverware can be registered, traced and recovered more easily than children. 'Our priorities are mixed up,' says Ken Wooden, director of the National Coalition for Children's justice. 'If someone steals a car, he can be traced and caught because we have a computer system for tracing stolen cars. But children apparently aren't that important to us.'
���� Each missing-child case has its own poignant drama and irony. In July 1976, 12-year-old Dee Scofield disappeared while running an errand at a Florida shopping center. Two days later, a classmate reportedly saw Dee looking out a van window, desperately forming the word 'help' over and over with her lips. Dee Scofield has never been found.
���� On October 18, 1981, Jimmy Rogers, 14, left his Hanson, Mass., home for a friend's house. He may have hitched a ride. He has not been seen or heard from since.
���� 'Child snatching, kidnaping and the ugly things that happen to these kids are so horrendous that people refuse to deal with them,' explains Stan Patz, father of missing Ethan. 'Trying to handle cases like ours on a local level is a tremendous impediment. We need a centralized, national clearinghouse with information about which children are missing and how they can be identified.'
���� But most cases fall to local police, against whom some parents of missing children raise a litany of complaints. Because so many children do run away from home, police label most missing children runaways. And unless the child is very young or evidence of foul play exists, police commonly will not act on a missing-child report for 24 hours. The reason: sheer work volume. A surfaced of violent crimes; most with injured victims and plenty of evidence, takes priority over the 'maybe' crime of a missing youngster.
���� The heart-rending tragedy, of course, occurs when the child is not a runaway and could possibly have been helped if immediate action had been taken. On the morning after Christmas 1974, 13-year-old Janna Hanson went to a friend's house. A short time later, Doreen Hanson drove by to pick up her daughter; Janna wasn't there. Doreen immediately went to the police, but they wouldn't search for 24 hours. When police did finally begin an investigation, it was too late. Janna's body was found after several months, and evidence indicated she had been murdered on December 26.
���� Parents also complain bitterly about the FBI's refusal to help find missing children. The FBI becomes involved in a missing-child case only when there's proof of a kidnaping; such as a ransom note, or evidence that the child was taken across state lines.
���� 'The first-time disappearance of a minor should be prima facie evidence that a kidnaping has taken place,' says John Clinkscales, whose son Kyle disappeared six years ago. 'The FBI could then become immediately involved, and there might be a chance of finding some of these children. We need help.'
���� And answers. Parents always ask the inevitable: Why? Why would someone steal a child? Why my child? There are many answered, yet no answers. A million couples a year divorce in the United States, and many of these cases result in child snatchings. For love, hate, spite or revenge, one parent steals a child from the other.
���� In December 1974, Gloria Yerkovich said goodby to her four-year-old Joanna as the girl left to spend the weekend with her father. She didn't want to go, but a court order had said she must. Joanna never returned. The separation that was to last a weekend has stretched to 7� years.
���� Despicable as parental kidnaping is, these children may be more fortunate than others. At least there's a chance they will go to school, grow up and lead a more or less normal life. When a stranger steals a child, anything can happen. Parents of missing children hope that their child will end up in a loving, caring family, perhaps through black-market adoption. The cruel truth is that a missing child stands a fair chance of being murdered. Each year an estimated 2500 children in the United States disappear and later are found murdered (with their blood drained, in an apparent Ritual Murder case).
���� While the abduction and murder of a child is a senseless, psychotic act, many children are used for much more calculated reasons. Says Ken Wooden. 'Kids are constantly being sought for the lucrative child-prostitution business. Most police departments and public officials aren't doing anything about it.'
���� If fear about what may be happening to a missing child is the parents' primary emotion, frustration is the second. Often, little more is done once local police exhaust all leads. Teleprinted missing-child reports from one city do not carry a high priority in another. Verbal descriptions alone are often useless."
�� March 19, 1982: Has anyone seen Kevin Collins? Kevin is 10 years old and 4 feet y inches tall, with brown hair, green eyes and a cheerful disposition.
When he vanished without a trace after basketball practice at St. Agnes School in San Francisco on February 10, the assumption was that he had been abducted. (Newsweek/March 19, 1984)
�� September 5, 1982: John David Gosch, vanished from his paper route on the morning of September 5, 1982, in Des Moines, Iowa. (Newsweek/March 19, 1984)
�� July 27, 1981: Adam Walsh, six disappeared from a Sears store in Hollywood, Florida on July 27, 1981; two weeks later his severed head was found in a canal 100 miles away. (Newsweek/March 19, 1984)
�� May 5, 1982: Two-and-a-half-year-old Russel Mort disappeared on May 5, 1982, some time between 12:20 p.m., when his mother sent him to play outside their trailer in a Wheatfild, N.Y., mobile-homes court. (Newsweek/March 19, 1984)
Ritual Murder is still going on today, July 1, 1996. There is no doubt about it, and the state and federal government does nothing because most, if not all, the highest officials in the State and Federal Governments, as well as Congress, the Courts are up to their neck in this terrible crime against humanity. But nothing is done because of the economic, political, and absolute control of the national media by the Jews. Following are some more recent cases.
���� Robbing The Innocents:
���� "The little girl didn't like garbage, which is why her mother doesn't believe the story of her death. Andrea Parsons of Port Salerno, Florida, disappeared on her way home from the corner store with some candy. Claude Davis, a road worker living across the street from the Parsons home, claimed that he saw her being forced into a car by four Hispanic men. Then last month he changed his story: Andrea had been helping him look for aluminum cans in a Dumpster. She fell, hit her head and died, he said. Yet no body has turned up, and Andrea's mother Linda doesn't believe Davis: 'Andrea would rather be founded than take out the trash.' Linda and the local authorities think somebody made away with her daughter; and with her life's joy. 'It's like we're stuck in a vacuum, with no beginning and no ending,' she says.
���� If that state of limbo seems grimly familiar, it is because as winter falls, the country seems seized by a spate of child abductions. The FBI is investigating nine cases of kidnaping in which homicide is known or suspected. A stalker haunting the Los Angeles suburb of Van Nuys raped a girl and fondled about 20 other schoolchildren. In St. Louis, Missouri, two young girls fell prey to a kidnapper-killer, and police have just arrested a suspect in the would-be abduction of a third. The second girl, Cassidy Senter, 10, was the object of a massive helicopter-and-roadblock search. Her body was found in an alley, her head beaten, several fingers missing, her pants pulled down.
���� The public reaction has been outrage. In St. Louis callers swamped radio talk shows demanding the death penalty and, in one case, disembowelment for the killer. At the Adam Walsh Center, a missing-children organization in West Palm Beach, Florida, calls for advice are up 50%. Its director, Nancy McBride, echoes a popular sentiment: 'Don't let your children go anywhere alone. Our society is breaking down, and you can't expect kids to watch themselves anymore.'
���� Social scientists, however, advise against hysteria. 'while this kind of incident is every parent's worst nightmare, like most nightmares it's not likely to happen,' says Steven Nagler (of course he would say something like this, because he is a Jew and damn well knows what is happening to most of the murdered children - that they are being used in a Jewish Ritual Murder orgy) of the Yale Child Studies Center. Adds Ernie Allen, president of the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children (NCMEC): 'There are going to be outrageous acts that even the most cautious of families will not be able to prevent.'
���� The specialists stress two things: there is little protection against kidnapper-murderers, but fortunately thee are few of them. The vast majority (several hundred thousand a year) of child snatchings are perpetrated by family members in custody disputes. According to the well-respected 1990 Justice Department report National Incidence Studies on Missing, Abducted and Thrown-Away Children in America, far fewer; 3200 to 4600 minors (see the lies told about the number of murdered and tortured children) a year, are seized by strangers. Most victims are teenagers; contrary to media coverage, a disproportionate number are black or Hispanic. Only 300 of the abductions are classic kidnappings involving overnight captivity, transport of more than 50 miles, and ransom or murder. The number of kidnap-murders has fluctuated between 50 and 150 a year for at least 17 years. Allen estimates that 1993 will be on the low end." (Time, December 27, 1993, by David Van Biema)
���� Members of Satanic Cult 'Gave Children Away': Tallahassee, Florida (UPI).
���� "Police said six filthy and confused young children, taken from two men charged with child abuse, had been given away by their parents says part of a satanic cult ritual member.
���� Authorities in Tallahassee and Washington were trying today to learn the identities of the six children, locate their parents and learn more about an unidentified 'satanic cult' apparently based in Washington.
���� Meanwhile, two men who identified themselves as Michael Houlihan and Doug Ammerman; names police believe are phony, were being held in lieu of $100,000 bond on child abuse charges. The men were arrested in a city park Wednesday after someone called police about two well-dressed men in a blue van watching over six 'filthy' children.
���� 'It is our belief these kids were not kidnaped, but that their parents gave them away because one of the rites of passage into this satanic organization is that you have to give up your rights to your children, and that the leaders of this organization can do what they want to with your children,' police spokesman Scott Hung said Friday. 'I believe what you're going to find when this all shakes down is that the kids' parents belong to this organization.'
���� 'Until we can figure out where everything is, we can't say a whole lot,' said Walt Ferguson, a police spokesman in Washington.'
���� The Washington Post reported today that the U.S. Customs Service is helping with the investigation and that pictures found at a Washington, D.C., warehouse linked to the group include those of children engaged in what appeared to be 'cult rituals.'
���� The newspaper said; 'the group was known as The Finders and was made up of about 40 people who lived in the District of Columbia and a farm in rural Virginia, the remains of a popular 1960s hippie refuge that evolved into a Satanist society.'
���� Hunt said a 6-year-old girl in the group showed signs of sexual abuse. The children; four boys and two girls ranging in age from 2 to 6, were put in state custody." (Arizona Republic Newspaper, Phoenix, Arizona, February 7, 1986)
The story does not end here, it will continue until Christian Americans become enraged and act to stop these terrible crimes. However, most gentiles who aid the Jews in committing ritual murders, covering up for them in police departments, on newspapers and in government offices, are not so squeamish. It has been estimated that at least one-third of all officeholders in the United States are well aware of the prevalence of Jewish ritual murder of children, and that their continuing to hold office depends on aiding and abetting the Jews in the practice of these crimes.
During a conversation with Father Bulger in 1956, he related that he had been working all his life on a book which was to be the definitive work on Jewish ritual murder. Father Bulger furnished much of the information contained herein. However his superiors had forbidden him to have his own book published.
In former years, most of the information about this type of crime had been published in Catholic encyclopedias and official parochial works, but further writings on the subject of Jewish ritual murder had been banned because of Jewish pressure on the Vatican.
Father Bulger said that according to his estimates, six million gentile children had been done to death in the ritual manner by Jews since the crucifixion of Christ. These six million victims have not only gone unavenged, but each one of them, deserving to be elevated to sainthood for their sufferings at the hands of the Jews, has died without gentile society making the slightest effort to protect other children from becoming victims in the same manner. Father James E. Bulger said,
"The blood lust of the Jews and their hatred of Jesus Christ are combined in this horrible ceremony."
Not only have six million innocent souls been done to death in ritual murder by the Jews, but each of us must ask himself, What kind of Christian, what kind of human being, am I, if I do nothing to protect children from such horrible sacrifice in a supposedly Christian and modern society?
In the New Testament we find numerous cases of "Demon Possession" of individuals. Remember when Jesus Christ met a man by the sea who was possessed by "evil spirits" and drove them out into pigs who went wild and ran into the sea and died.
"And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters." (Matthew 8:28-32); "And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them." (Luke 7:21; 8:2; Acts 19:12)
The Bible also tells us that Judas Iscariot was possessed by an evil spirit.
"Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little." (Luke 22:3; John 6:7)
By using their crafty methods to "seduce" the minds of numerous Christians they can control their minds and thus take away their own will power and make them receptive to Luciferin ideas and prepare their bodies for temporary occupation by not only one but by many evil spirits who wish an outlet for their sensual desires.
This would further explain Christ's saying:
"Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" (Matthew 7:13-16)
Most who watch television have seen instances of individuals who have as many as fifty different personalities; and many believe that these individuals have been mentally seduced by evil spirits and have become the temporary habitation for not only one but for many Luciferin spirits to occupy. When these occupied individuals die, the spirits must depart from the body and seek another host.
Many, further, believe that throughout history the Jews have been able to "seduce" many so-called Christian scholars and church fathers and took over their mental facilities and used these facilities to change and fabricate Christian writings so they can be used for their own purposes.
"But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of." (2 Peter 2:1-2)
Jesus Christ tells us that a proselyte (a White Israelite or Christian who has been "converted" to Jewish thoughts) is twofold the child of hell than the Jew.
"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves." (Matthew 23:15)
We have all seen this among many of our so-called White ministers and priests. The Talmud goes into detail about the Jewish ability to take over and occupy the bodies of not only non-Jews but also of animals, trees and flowers.
Further proof of this is found in the fact that until recent times the Catholic Church and also the Episcopal had special rituals for exorcizing individuals who they said were possessed by "evil spirits."
It would appear these Jewish Luciferin spirits are able to take over the bodies of non-Jews in order to occupy and use them for their own evil purposes.
The Jews also find a good source for their occupation of the bodies of White men and women who have never inter-bred with White Israelites who have the three things needed from God to make them whole: Body, Soul and most important Spirit.
The Spirit is the Spirit of God placed in the White man making him whole in the three parts. It is apparent, from a study of history, that Blacks and the other races have bodies and souls but no Spirit of God in them.
There are also Whites who have body and soul but no Spirit. These are the men before Adam mentioned in Genesis. The way these pre-Adamic Whites become a part of the Adamic (Israelite) family is breeding with those Adamites who have the Spirit from God and through this inter-breeding their offspring become receptacles for the Adamic spirits sent to combat the Jew Jews in the struggle for the Universe.
Returning to Marcion, we note that he correctly told his followers that the Jews were the Masters of the Earth and Lucifer controlled the Earth. The New Testament tells us that "Satan is Prince of this World."
"Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them." (John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11; Ephesians 2:2; 2 Corinthians 4:4)
We must remember that the Old Testament was doctored from it's original oral and written manuscripts by Jews (scribes); and since the White race had lost the power to read the original Aramaic and many early doctrines had been translated into Babylonian Flame Writing.
Those who were in Babylon and knew Hebrew were latter to be known as the scribes and Pharisees, and they pretended to be "converted" to Christianity relishing in the fact that they were called on by Christian scholars to "re-translate" the Old Testament.
In getting their hands on the Old Testament, which they could only read after it had been translated into Babylonian Flame Writing, they interjected their Jewish history into the history of the White Adamic people in an effort to further confuse us and gain control of our religion.
Keep in mind that until about 1600 A.D. the Catholic Church kept the Old Testament under "house arrest" only letting it be seen by those making special requests. The Church fathers considered that it was so corrupted and so Jewdaized that those reading it would be misled and corrupted by the "fables of the Jews."
Marcion after seeing that the original four gospels had been "re-translated" by the scribes to fit their evil purposes, was even more alarmed by the fact that these anti-Christ, Anti-Israel Jews had been called on to "translate" the Old Testament. He found most of the Old Testament a total confusing and in the majority of places a contradiction and rejection of true White Adamic history.
An instance of the fraudulent Book of Esther which gloats on and celebrates the slaughter of 75,000 Aryan Adamites by the Jews in ancient Persia. This holocaust is still celebrated by the Jews today (Purim) and so-called "Christians" find nothing wrong with it, while giving the Jews billions of dollars for the fake holocaust of WWII, and even building a memorial to this horrendous lie in Washington, using White Israelites money.
The Jews celebrate the murder of Adamites thousands of years ago and this is not considered hate by our demonically controlled priests, ministers and public officials.
Rather than try to correct the lies the Jews had "translated" into the Old Testament, Marcion rejected it completely and stated that the God who committed evil acts and genocide against others in the mis-translated Old Testament, was not the God of the Adamic race but rather the Lucifer the god of the Jews and Marcion called for the complete rejection and eradication of what he called all "Jewish fables" put into the Old and New Testaments by the Jews. He went through the New Testament and, using his memory of what he had read in his father's original transcripts of the New Testament, reconstructed it taking out what he said were the doctrines of the Jews.
Evil men who became the leaders in the Catholic Church in early times went to great lengths to destroy all the Bibles re-edited by Marcion, however, a number of Catholic "Saints" who sided with the Jews (Tertullian and Eusebias) against their own people revealed much of what Marcion had edited when they used his manuscripts (before destroying them) to attack him. Thus, we can reconstruct much of Marcion's work today. In his book "The Religion of the Occident" the late Dr. Martin Larson devotes a large portion to Marcion. He reconstructed much of the writings of Marcion from the attacks made on him by so-called Christian church officials who were demonically controlled by satanic spirits.
Please keep in mind that at the same time evil "saints" in the Catholic Church were destroying Marcion in behalf of Lucifer and the Jews, there were many good White Israelite Catholic Saints who continued attacking the Jews and rejecting their efforts to control their minds.
Many of the sayings of these great warriors of God are quoted in "The Jews and the Catholic Church," by Rev. James K. Warner, available from the New Christian Crusade Church, Box 449, Arabia, La 70032 for a contribution of $25 or more.
In the Book of Corinthians the Apostle Paul said;
"But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ." (1 Corinthians 2:10-16)
Peter writing in First Peter says;
"Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers (Israelites who had lost the knowledge of their racial origins) scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied." (1 Peter 1:1-2)
Those he was speaking to were the "Elect People" according to the foreknowledge of God and he was an apostle to them, and the apostle Paul further related that he was forbidden to go over to Asia, He didn't have anything for Asia, he had a message for Israel first and so went to Britain, Germany and he went throughout the Roman Empire.
Well, we have come, therefore, to the Second chapter of 1 Peter where it says:
"If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom (the Messiah) coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men (Jews), but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner." (1 Peter 2:3-7)
So then Peter is saying, you (Israelites) are a; Chosen Generation (race), you (Israelites) are a royal priesthood, you (Israelites) are a holy nation that'll show forth the praises of Him who called you into His marvelous light and so, again we wish to point that from one of the Scriptures to the other, God preserves the nations and the Nations of Israel; from one end to the other. God talks about our race and He says you have got to keep the race line pure, you don't want to integrate it, you don't want to mongrelize it, you don't want to lose your spirituality and so, God has marked the same message for America today that He gave Ezra when Ezra warned the people against confusing of face, against mongrelization.
If the social engineers can put black dolls into all the children's hands and get them to loving these black dolls, they'll love blacks later and marry them like the Episcopalian preacher says,
You'll be a people without spirit and without insight, you'll become a people whose eyes will become listless and who will be as emotionally unsound as those blacks they want to mongrelize you with. This is the devil's program and he knows that he cannot compete with the greatness and the initiative and the spiritual concepts of the White Race. He knows that the minds of the societies of Asia and of Africa and so forth are unable to cope with them and even the Luciferin children known as the "Jews" are unable to compete with the true wisdom and the true knowledge of our race, but if they can mongrelize us, if they can absorb it, they could, therefore, destroy the spiritual qualities of vision and inspiration that the White Race has and they want to destroy the White Race and they want to grind it down and this, my friends, is the reason why they are pushing all of these projects today.
���������������������������������������������������������������� Chapter Eight
������������������������������������������������������������� North America
������������������������������������������������ Was Inhabited By Israelites
������������������������������������������� 1000 Years Or More Before 1492
When embarking upon a study such as this, one will find that there are archeological discoveries that have been made which show a strong correlation to the Bible. For when people think of Israel in the Bible they assume that all the events which happened to Israel did so in the little country known as Palestine - today it is called Israel. And therefore the Israelites could not have been very important in the ancient world.
However, Daniel told us that knowledge would increase in the latter days:
"But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased." (Daniel 12:4)
Also, Daniel tells us that many things will be kept secret until the latter days:
"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end." (Daniel 12:9)
Many of these recent archeological discoveries combined with secular and Biblical history give us a shockingly different perspective of the ancient world in general and ancient Israel in particular. In this chapter we will attempt to show you evidence which will prove ancient Israel was an empire. It had a homeland in Palestine, and a far-flung empire much the same as Britain did until just a few decades ago. Britain once ruled over a far-flung empire from a small homeland, located in the British Isles.
In the years from about 1050-850 B.C. Israel was the dominant power of the world with an empire that rivaled and perhaps exceeded that of the Caesars. The empire included areas of the world now inhabited by the Israelite people and that included portions of North America.
We full well understand this is a bold statement, but the evidence will follow. In this study we will examine the real extent of Israel's power and empire in the ancient world; the Israelite presence in North America with considerable specifics.
The impact of the drought of Elijah's day on the weakening of Israel and the rise of Cartage, which we will show was an Israelite colony. Cartage continued Israel's presence in the New World, very possibly even during Christ's lifetime here on earth.
The time of Israel's greatness really began with King David and its rise to empire status. This happened in about the year 1050 B.C. 2 Samuel 8 discusses David's defeat of the Philistines, Moab, Amalek, Edom, and the Syrians for example lost more than 80,000 men in just three battles. (2 Samuel 8:5, 13, 10:18) That is more men than the United States lost in the 14 years of the Vietnam War. To give you a perspective of the ferocity of the battles.
1 Chronicles 21 shows that David could mobilize over 1� million men. With an army of that size you are not insignificant, not even in this age, this day and time. In 1 Chronicles 18:3 it states the border of his dominion went to the Euphrates River which bordered the area of Assyria and Babylon; or Mesopotamia who viewed David as an upstart rival.
The Phoenicians were the city states of Tyre and Sidon, and had a far flung empire on land and sea. They were the best sailors in the ancient world at that time, and they saw the rise of David and Israel and made an alliance with them. They were a common race of Semitic people; they also had a common language. There were only dialectic differences between Hebrew and the Phoenician tongue. 1 Kings 17:9-16 relates where Elijah met with a Phoenician or Zidonan widow, and they had immediate discourse, with no difficulty at all in communication.
King Hiram the king of Tyre made David a palace and they became very close allies as 1 King 5:1 shows. The Israelite Phoenician alliance was an ancient super power, with all twelve tribes of Israel united they sat astride the area where three continents met; they had the world's greatest navy in the Phoenicians combined with David's one and one-half million man army. And David was not the least bit reluctant to use it.
They were challenged by Assyria and Mesopotamia, which is almost totally unknown by most and yet it is related in the Bible. There was a revolt in Amon which is a pretext for war between many nations and the Israelites. It is discussed in 1 Chronicles 19 and 20 in some detail.
There were 32 thousands chariots from Mesopotamia alone (1 Chronicles 19:7) that came to fight David's army in this battle. There was also an unknown number of men from Mesopotamia and Syria which included a number of different people which fought with Ammon against Israel. In verse 9 we can see it was a national effort with a number of different nations to destroy Israel as it states their kings came to watch the battle.
"And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array before the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by themselves in the field." (1 Chronicles 19:9)
So this was not just a mercenary effort, this was a matter of national commitment against Israel.
Israel won the first round and also the second which left them with no one in the area to challenge them. If you will look at Psalm 83, which was likely written by David at this time where he lists many nations that come to help the children of Lot, which also included Ammon to destroy Israel from off the face of the earth.
"Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire; So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O Lord. Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth." (Psalm 83:1-18)
Secular history has recorded that Assyria's Empire went into eclipse or confusion, some encyclopedias call it, between 1100-900 B.C. Halley's Bible Handbook comments on it also, and states that ancient Israel was much stronger than Assyria, Babylon or Egypt. This is the same period as Israel's golden age under David and Solomon. And is glossed over in almost all historical texts, if they even cover it at all.
What happened to Assyria? It was defeated badly in a war against Israel's army, as we learn from 1 Chronicles and Psalm 83. The texts of ancient history will not tell you this nor will it give great credibility as the Bible is the Word of God.
Assyria and other nations had provoked Ammon to start this war, and this will give you a little indication of how large an area that David ruled. In Psalm 83 he named the nations that became a part of this war, which included Assyria and in all likelihood became a vassal state to David. It included the Ishmaelites, which included the Arabian Peninsula and people we don't know where they lived in the east, so we really don't know how large an are David actually ruled.
But he did rule from Egypt to somewhere about the middle of the modern nation of Iran. Ether directly or through vassal states as a result of that war. But Israel was the dominant super power of the ancient world at this time. Is there evidence of an Israelite Empire? The answer is Yes! But the secular historians will rarely call it an Israelite Empire, they will call it a Phoenician Empire.
Most people who do not realize the difference between Judah and Israel balk at this major role for Israel because they think the Jews were the Israelites and the Jews have always been few in number, but they don't realize that the men from Judah were only a small part of David's army at this time. It is true that David was of the tribe of Judah but he, also, had eleven other tribes to provide manpower.
The Phoenician Empire is credited by historians as being dominant in the Mediterranean Sea; as being present in substantial numbers in the British Isles, the West Coast of Europe and Africa in the period of about 1100-800 B.C. and they are not at all bashful in calling it a Phoenician Empire. This coincides with the exact time that Assyria was put down and the Bible tells us that David had defeated the Assyrians. It coincides with Israel's greatness and the allegiance of the Phoenician city Israelites; show Phoenicia took pains to join with them because they did not wish to be their enemy.
1 Chronicles 22 relates that David accumulated for the Temple of God iron and brass beyond calculation. (1 Chronicles 22:3) Warrner Keller in his book "The Bible is History" states:
"Israel was using the Bessemer system of smelting, which was nor re-discovered until recently in the modern era...Essian Gebar was the Pittsburgh of ancient Palestine."
That nowhere else in the fertile crescent which includes Mesopotamia could such a large smelting facility be found. We see by this that Israel was not just an agriculture only nation but they were also the industrial power house of the ancient world.
Dr. Berry Fells book "Bronze Age America" cites evidence that � billions of copper ore was taken from mines near Lake Superior in North America, in roughly 2000-1000 B.C. The dates include the time of David's reign, at the tail end of it, as the ore apparently ran out for they have no evidence that it was mined after that.
It could be that the Israelites simply worked the mines to death, or to where they could not be mined economically at that point. Which Fell states that this New World copper mine output there is no evidence what became of it. There is no evidence it was used in this hemisphere at all. And they have no idea where the copper came from which was smelted in Palestine during this time.
Putting this evidence together and one comes up with the assumption that this copper was shipped from North America to Palestine by boat and was used by Israel in its huge smelting facilities in Palestine. The Phoenician/Israelite presence in America has abundantly shown to be real.
At this point, we must, in all fairness, present just one of the many stories which abound which make reference to our Israel ancestors coming to America thousands of years before Columbus. The following is taken from an article in National Geographic, December 1977:
"The New Word: Who, from the Old first touched its shore? Historians held for centuries that it was Christopher Columbus. By current consensus, it was Norse voyagers of a thousand years ago. But perhaps it was a group of shadowy, yet very real, Irish seafaring monks who predated even the Vikings by more than four centuries. In the great pantheon of New World explorers no name is more intriguing, or more clouded in controversy, than that of Ireland's St. Brendan. His legend, today more tantalizing than ever, has persisted through the centuries in the form of a Christians imram, an Irish saga: Navigatio Sancti Brendani Abbatis, Voyage of Saint Brendan the Abbot. With 17 fellow monks, it relates, Brendan sailed to Terra Repromissionis Sanctorum, the land promised to the saints, somewhere beyond the far reaches of the Western Atlantic. Was the Promised Land North America? Did St. Brendan actually reach it in the sixth century? Neither history nor archeology offers proof." (National Geographic, Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977, pp. 769)
This statement is totally untrue, and I believe the publishers of National Geographic knew it at the time of the publication.
Most of us have read (from reputable history books) of the adventures of Lief Eriksson and his party in the founding of Vinland circa A.D. 800-1400 in the area of the St. Lawrence River in North-eastern United States and Canada. Although they predated the Columbus voyage by many centuries, were the expeditions of Lief Eriksson the first discovery of what is now known as the United States?
There were Christians living in America over 100 years before Columbus arrived in the Caribbean. The official historians of this country have known this for many, many years. Yet, none of this is discussed as a national heritage. Why is this?
Those of us who are interested in finding petroglyphs, or ancient symbols and pictures engraved on stones, have wondered about the meaning of them. All we could do was wonder and speculate until the science of deciphering ancient and unknown languages was developed.
The science is called Epigraphics and it has been developed into a rather sophisticated science. Symbols, for example, mean something, but what?
���� Epigraphics: Until a few years ago geologists told us that the numerous short and repetitive lines inscribed on rocks found in the Northeastern United States and Canada were simply scratches made from the movement of ice and rocks during the recent ice-age. Because of Epigraphics, we now know that it was a language and it has been deciphered.
���� The Celts: This language is that of the Celts from Ireland, Scotland, England, France and the Rhineland country of Germany. The language dates from long before Christ and was in use in Ireland and England at the time of Celtic Druids. It is called Ogam script and has been found all over America, from the West Indies to Newfoundland and west into Oregon and British Columbia.
We know that Julius Caesar described the vessels that the Celts had built and used. In Book III of his De Bello Gallico he described these vessels against which his small, puny (by comparison), ships of the Roman fleet fought. He described them as being capable of sailing "upon the vast open sea." This is exactly what they did. It appears that there were many different expeditions and migrations by the Celts during the period of many centuries before Christ until circa 400-800 A.D. They came, not only just once to colonize, but they came and returned to Europe on a repetitive basis.
���� The Vikings: The Vikings were here in America when King Woden-lithi sailed the Atlantic seventeen centuries before Christ and entered the St. Lawrence River. He established a trading post at a site near where Toronto now stands. It became a religious and commercial center that is now known as Petroglyph Park at Peterborough, Canada. King Woden-lithi's home was in Norway.
He remained in Canada for five months, from April to September and traded his woven fabrics for copper ingots obtained from the European settlers. He called these people Wal, which is a word cognate with Wales and Welsh. He gave these Celts his religious beliefs, the ability to measure woven cloth and an astronomical observatory for measuring the Nordic calendar and for determining the dates of the pagan Yale and Ishtar festivals. Remember, this was seventeen centuries (1700-years) before Christ!
���� Ogam Script: The Celts were already here when King Woden-lithi arrived. What was their written language like? We have already shown that they wrote with the Ogam script which can be described simply as an alphabet, comprising fifteen consonants and five vowels, together with a few other signs representing double letters such as diphthongs. The letters are made by inscribing single parallel strokes placed in sets of one to five, in position above, across, or below a guide line.
���� The Languages: But what words were made from this Ogam alphabet? Here again the science of Epigraphics gives us the answer. We know that there is no language of any of the American Indians that is made up of the Greek language. And yet the ancient Celts in the area of the St. Lawrence River spoke a language that was directly derived from the Greek! As we shall see, the different Celts in America spoke yet other languages! The type of Greek that was spoken by the Celts of the area is known as Ptolemaic which means that it is a dialect of Greek that was spoken in Egypt, Palestine and the other countries in the area that Alexander conquered.
Alexander forced upon the area his idea of one-world government, one-world people, one-world religion and one-world language. It was this Ptolemaic dialect that Alexander forced upon the citizens of the area. The dialect was composed of Greek, Egyptian and Aramaic. This is why Jesus spoke Aramaic and Greek, instead of Hebrew. We will study the effect that Alexander had on Israel and Christianity in a future lesson.
The obvious question from the previous paragraph is, who were the Celts? Did the Celts from Iberia (The Spanish Peninsula) and the Rhineland go to Egypt and Palestine and learn the Greek spoken language at the time of Alexander or did the Israelites (Not Jews) learn the Greek and Aramaic when they were in Palestine and then go to the new world to escape the dictatorship of Alexander? Remember, Israel lost the knowledge of ancient Hebrew (not modern Yiddish) before and during the time of Alexander.
The language of the Celts who were already here in the St. Lawrence River Valley when King Woden-lithe arrived has since been lost. Why has the language disappeared? This is probably at least partly because through the subsequent years they intermixed with other peoples and in the process the language was lost.
It doesn't take much to lose a language. Notice the difference between American English and the English language spoken in England. But that doesn't account for the fact that a grace of people totally vanished from the continent. Some of the Ogam Script is with the Gaelic influence. The Gaelic language came from the highlands of Scotland. In the New England area, artifacts such as grave headstones have been found, all with Ogam script in Gaelic script. (To this date no one has found the remains of the bodies because of the acid content of the soil which destroys all remains in less than 100 years. Additionally, our early American settlers removed the headstones from the burial sites and placed them in hedgerows along the sides of the fields and so the headstones are not now located near the actual graves).
The Celts with the Gaelic dialect came from the highlands of Scotland. According to the Scottish Declaration of Independence written by Robert Bruce and his noblemen, the Scotland people came from ancient Israel through the Rhineland area of France and Germany and then through Iberia or Spain.
���� The Mariners from Tarshish: Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs. (Ezekiel 27:12) The Celts were well established in foreign trade.
In 1780, Ezra Stiles, who later became the president of Yale College, found and recorded a Tartessian inscription on a rock along the seashore near Mount Hope Bay, Rhode Island. The deeply cut inscription clearly shows the outline of a typical high-sterned ship from Tarshish. Under the outline of the ship are the words in Tartessian (Tarshish) Punic, "Mariners of Tarshish this rock proclaims." Near Union, New Hampshire, another Tartessian inscription was found with a similar Tarshish ship hull and the words, "Voyagers From Tarshish This Stone Proclaims."
On Mohegan Island, off the coast of Maine, is, in Ogam script in Gaelic dialect, an inscription showing that the Celts traded with the traders from Tarshish. It is obvious that the mariners from Tarshish were not residents of the area as were the Celts. They were trading with the Celts for their furs and raw materials from the mining done by the Celts. Thus, there was a lively trade being conducted between the Japhetic sons of Tarshish (Genesis 10:4) and the Celtic sons of Shem.
Some of the trading was done with goods in exchange for the furs and metals of the Celts. But there was also an exchange for coins. It seems that modern historians won't believe the facts of history such as the Ogam inscriptions. They only like to see the money! Well, there is that, too!
���� Coins: From about the fourth century B.C. the ancient mariner traders brought coins in addition to goods. In the year 1787, Pastor Thaddeus Madson Harris came upon a group of men working on a road known as the Cambridge-Malden road (now Route 16) in Massachusetts. The workers had uncovered a flat stone underneath the surface. Under the stone was a cache of ancient coins, nearly two quarts of them. The coins were square pieces made of a copper-silver alloy. Each coin was stamped on both sides with an unknown script.
Pastor Harris recorded the incident in a letter to John Quincy Adams. The inscriptions were taken to the Harvard Library for translation but with no success. The letter was then buried in the archives for nearly two hundred years until James Whittall, of the Early Sites Research Society, re-discovered the letter with the inscriptions and researched them with the American Numismatic Society and with Epigraphic scientists.
The inscriptions proved to be that of Kufic origin which is a form of Arabic. Undoubtedly, one of the trading mariners brought the coins to America to purchase the Celtic goods which were for sale. After the newly designed steel plow was invented by Charles Newbold in 1797, the earth could be turned over to a much greater depth. The furrow that the plow made opened up the soil and there, by the thousands, were found Roman coins!
In days of early America, the extensive study of Latin and Roman history was required for a college degree. Thus, the people of America readily knew that Europeans came to America and lived in America much earlier than Christopher Columbus.
But later, from American history books, our school children were taught the Columbus mystique and they were taught that the world was considered flat by all educated people until Columbus discovered America! As we shall see, nothing ever happens in politics (and the school curriculum) unless it is intended that way. All of those Roman coins that were discovered were ignored and it has remained that way until very recently. As we continue our studies, we will realize why the truth was buried.
In 1961, Frederick J. Pohl raised the nagging question of the Roman coins in his book Atlantic Crossings Before Columbus. He describes notable finds of Roman coins in the United States. Other scientists have carried on the task of proving the European travels to this continent long before Columbus. One of the notable men in this field is Professor Cyclone covey of Wake Forest University. Much will be discussed about his investigations later in this lesson.
Roman coins are not the only money found in America. Carthaginian, Celto-Iberian, Greek, Libyan and Norse coins have been found in locations all over the United States. Near Castle Gardens, Wyoming a petroglyph was found, written in Celto-Gaelic, describing the location of what would be the description of a bank. Yes, the petroglyph says that this was the first money-changing location to reach the area and that the bank operated with no usury!
Undoubtedly, this was a location for exchanging the value of one coin for another for the purpose of trading and traveling. The petroglyph written in Celto-Gaelic undoubtedly means that the Celts were located in Wyoming and the fact that they operated in Wyoming and the fact that they operated with no usury is significant. We will shortly discuss the type of law the Celts exercised.
From 400 B.C. to 1100 A.D., the Western world realized six maritime powers. They all came out of the Mediterranean area except for the last one. They are, in order of their appearance, (1) the Carthaginians of Tunisia; (2) the Greeks and Libyans of North Africa; (3) the Romans; (4) the Byzantine Greeks who succeeded Rome; (5) the Islamic powers of North Africa and Asia; and (6) the Norse sea-rovers.
Although the Celts were never realized as a maritime power, since they were a people scattered over many countries, their ocean-going ships were among the best. These ships were huge in comparison to the Roman ships. They were two thousand tons in capacity as compared to about four hundred tons of the average Roman ship.
The ships that the uncle of Jesus, Joseph of Aramathea, used to haul lead and tin from the Glastonbury area of England for sale to the Romans were Celtic in design and operation. Again, Julius Caesar spoke very highly of the sea-going prowess of the Celts and their ships. Throughout this period, each of these maritime powers sent ships all over the high seas and to America.
But it was the Libyans who transcended all of the others in the span of their voyage. A Libyan, named Eratosthenes of Cyrene, accurately calculated the earth's circumference. He reasoned that the earth's oceans had to be continuous and consequently a ship could sail around the world in either direction and return to the starting point. The date was approximately 239 B.C.!
Eratosthenes developed the system of the meridian circles of the map of the globe. The meridian circles are simply the points on the globe where the USN is directly overhead at noon at the local time. He set these meridian circles in a grid in such a way that a mariner could accurately locate his position. He drew the primary meridian circle to pass through Alexandria.
The Libyans then set sail in their ocean-going vessels to prove that Eratosthenes was right. Their ships were equipped with magnetic compasses. Their compass consisted of a ceramic bowl with the compass points engraved around the edge. A lodestone (a strongly magnetic variety of the mineral magnetie) was floated on the water in the bowl.
Sometimes, a magnetized iron strip was suspended in the bowl. They also had a device for navigation that was the forerunner of the modern sextant. The Libyans traveled eastward, through the Suez Canal that King Darius had built, then sailed down the Red Sea, and then around the tip of India, through the Indonesian straits and then into the Pacific Ocean.
They arrived on the West Coast of America, disembarked and traveled inland to Nevada. These ancient Libyans settled in the arid Nevada country because it was very similar to their own home country. In various locations in Nevada are petroglyphs, written in Aramaic-Libyan and Celto-Gaelic which reflect their mariner skills.
There is a map of North America, showing the outline of both coasts from the Hudson Bay country of Canada to Panama in the South. It was obviously taken from one of their meridian circle navigation charts that Eratosthenes developed. In addition, examples of their mathematics is displayed along with oceanography. There alphabet was written in stone for us to see. Astronomy as a science is displayed. Remember, before the fall of the Roman Empire, the Center of Western Civilization rested along the shores of the Mediterranean Sea.
The modern day epigraphic scientists are puzzled as to what happened to all of these people, from the Celts, to the Carthaginians, to the Libyans and all the other original settlers who have come to this land. Perhaps by the end of this lesson, we will have a better understanding of their demise. Certainly educated people in the sciences and mathematics lived here many years ago, that is now obvious. But when the American colonists arrived, the natives had no written language nor any knowledge of higher education.
For example, the Paiute and Shoshone tribesmen of Nevada were asked where all of the petroglyphs we now know to have been scribed by the Libyans came from, they could tell the archaeologists and epigraphists nothing except that neither they nor their forebears had cut them.
However, some of the methods and style of living that were taught by these ancient settlers have come down through the centuries by the indigenous peoples who were here and then remained after the mysterious disappearance. For example, in the modern, Libyan North African region there are two Distinct ecological groups.
�� 1). The first is the modern Berber who is of lighter skin with obvious and European features with many having blond hair and blue eyes. He prefers to live in the mountainous regions where there is more water and better soil. He is an agriculturist and he builds his home pueblo style out of sun-dried mud which he calls in Arabic attobi which in America is called adobe.
Their buildings are multi-level with the floors and ceilings strengthened with wooden beams which project beyond the outer walls. His dress code calls for the women not to wear the face veil but to tattoo their chins.
The men have the custom to cover their heads and faces with a scarf-like cloth, showing only their eyes to strangers. Even today, these modern Berbers still speak the Berber language which came to them from their Celto-Iberian background.
�� 2). The second ecological group is the Arabs. They are nomadic, moving their herds from place to place in the lowlands. They live in tents. The women cover their heads with veils and are not tattooed. The men do not veil the face. Their language is Arabic.
In the Peabody Museum of Harvard University are ancient bowls made by these Libyan mariners who built their temporary colonies in the Southwestern United States. The bowls very clearly show a man and woman painted on the sides of each.
The women have no veil but have their chins tattooed. The men have the Berber type of scarf covering their faces with only the eyes showing! Beyond a doubt, these people were a part of the Libyan expeditions into the Western United States. They, too, suddenly disappeared in the 10th to 12th century A.D., after having been here from about 500 B.C. All of these people abandoned their towns and simply vanished.
The ancient Berbers were of Celto-Iberian origin. They spoke a Gaelic Celto-Iberian language. When we again return to the Scottish Declaration of Independence and read that they traveled through Iberia (The Spanish Peninsula) on their way to Scotland and Ireland, it would account for the Celto-Iberian-Gaelic dialect. It is in this language that the great majority of the petroglyphs are written.
It is obvious that the Libyan Berbers associated with the Celts of the Eastern and Northern United States during the apex of their civilization here. It is apparent that they had a flourishing trade with their home countries of Europe.
Not only did they travel to and from Europe on occasion in their own ships, they conducted commerce with the traders from Tarshish and Cartage.
Just as the Celts in the Glastonbury and Avalon areas of England mined for tin and lead and shipped the finished metal to Rome in Joseph of Aremathea's ships, the same Celts conducted mining operations in America and either sold or traded their metal with Europe. But it all vanished around the end of the first millennium A.D.
���� Christianity and the American Celts: When the first Celts arrived in America, they were as pagan as their brothers in Europe. Many of the earlier inscriptions in America depicted Baal worship and classical Phallic worship.
Then, all of sudden, there came the appearance of Christian inscriptions. In fact, whenever it was possible, the later Christian inscriptions were inscribed over the top of the earlier pagan writing.
This was obvious to the epigraphic scientists because the later inscriptions were cut deeper and partially obliterated the earlier work.
In Cripple Creek, Colorado there is a memorial in Greek that states, "Herein is the last resting place of Palladis (a priest), the servant of God." At Oak Island, Nova Scotia is found an inscription in Libyan dialect of the North African Coptic Church, which states,
"To escape contagion of plague and winter hardships, he is to pray for an end or mitigation, the arif: The people will perish in misery if they forget the Lord, alas. (The arif was a precentor in charge of a small congregation lacking an ordained priest of the North African Coptic Church)."
Wherever Christianity has gone, the Laws of God have been adapted into the legal system of the community. The Christian Celts of Iberia, Ireland, Scotland as well as the Christian Celts of America had a legal system that reflected the teachings of the Christian Bible. The system was called the Tanistry which means the administration of law by deputies of the king. The system as it is preserved from ancient times is rather lengthy so here are just a few examples to show the influence of the Christian Bible:
�� 1). "In the obscurity of the mists of olden time a desire would arise to replace armed combat by arbitration. (1 Kings 3:16-28; 1 Corinthians 6:1-8)
�� 2). And it would seem a desirable thing that land boundaries should be fixed without recourse to moats. (Deuteronomy 19:14; 27:17; Job 24:2; Proverbs 22:28; 23:10; Joshua 5:10)
�� 3). Henceforth cases involving wrongdoing are to be made over to the wisest men. (Exodus 18:21-22; 22:9; Leviticus 19:15; Deuteronomy 1:13-15)
�� 4). Any case is to be brought to judgment without delay.
�� 5). Henceforth in any case involving false utterances let amends be paid in compensation for the harm. (Deuteronomy 19:16-20; Proverbs 6:16-19; and Leviticus 19:16)
�� 6). Henceforth if a complainant be merciful, let the judges also be merciful. (2 Samuel 22:26; Psalm 18:25)
�� 7). If a malicious man utter lying words that another declares to be slanderous, to the measure of his tongue-loose recklessness shall he transport heavy burdens for the other man. (Leviticus 6:2-6)
�� 8). The common people may eat corn, together with game bird but they may not hunt bears. They may kill stags, goats and red deer." (Leviticus 1-30)
There is much more to the Tanistry but this gives you information that the early Celts became Christian and this was imparted to those Celts living in the United States long before Columbus "discovered" America.
���� The Norsemen: The Columbus mystique has been so impressed on the American people that we are blinded to facts. Such again is the case of the colonists from Norway. When Thormod Torfason wrote his authenticated works titled Historia Vinlandae Antiquae in 1705, very few historians and other scholars knew anything of the many trips to America by the Norse mariners and colonists. For over two more centuries, nearly everyone continued to disbelieve Torfason's studies. The American's minds were made up, don't confuse us with facts! We will understand why we have been misled by the conclusion of the next lesson in history.
On May 24, 1934, a mining prospector named James Edward Dodd was blasting in the Great Lakes region of Canada and his dynamite uncovered a sword and a shield. These artifacts were taken to the royal Ontario Museum and they were accurately dated to the first quarter of the eleventh century, about 1025 A.D. It was at this time that Leif Eriksson began his first ventures to the land that he called Vinland. The name itself was given to the St. Lawrence River area because of the abundance of wild grapes that the Norsemen found to make a very good grade of wine.
Because of the find of the sword and shield, along with much other evidence, we Americans began to believe that the Norsemen did, indeed, predate Columbus' discovery. In the 1930's, we began to learn about the tremendous amount of European travel and commerce predating Eriksson by many centuries.
Then in 1940, we were reconvinced that Eriksson didn't exist and that there was absolutely nobody who proceeded Columbus. Admiral Samuel Eliot Morison was an author who appeared to be "puffed" by the establishment. His style of writing was light and airy and he was very capable of mixing legends in with archaeological and historical facts in such a way that it became easy to question the technical analysis. In 1940, from his Harvard position, he was adamant in his position that Columbus was the first and in 1942 he wrote Admiral of the Ocean Sea: A Life of Christopher Columbus to prove his point. By 1961 the Royal Ontario Museum was obliged to re-evaluate their analysis of the sword and shield by stating that it "was not possible to authenticate the story of the alleged discovery."
In Admiral Morison's book The European Discovery of America, he refutes the Vinland story by stating that nearly all of the seacoast towns from Newfoundland to the Virginia Capes boast in their histories that Lief Eriksson was there. But he says that there have been no artifacts to prove his presence. He states that the Newport stone tower which is cherished as the first Christian Church in America is a fake and that it was built around 1675 by a colonial governor of Rhode Island.
Yet, in 1946 an authenticated inscription was found on one of the rocks of the tower. The inscription is in Nordic Runes and simply declares the lower to be the "cathedral church" and the "Bishop's Seat." The Newport Tower is a part of the church that the Norsemen built in the early 1300's. To further authenticate this, the Italian explorer Giovanni de Verrazano in 1524 sailed up the East coast of the United States from Florida to labrador. He rediscovered Long Island Sound and the Hudson River. He drew a map, which is officially shown in the Archives, of the Narragansett coast and in his writings he described the stone' built "Norman Villa." He went ashore and found friendly Indians who knew nothing of the building of the villa. Verrazano recognized it to be Norse because of the style of architecture and other evidence.�����
An English document (of the period of the Pilgrims) proposed a settlement in Rhode Island. The document gave the location of the Norman Tower as the place where the settlement should be made. In Rhode Island today, the local name for the tower is often given as "Governor Arnold's Mill," because the first governor made use of the tower as a flour mill. Here is an example of how a historian can take partial facts, along with legend, and make it fit the "politically correct thing to say."
There is evidence now being discovered that shows the Norsemen to have sailed South, along the Eastern seashore, into the Gulf of Mexico and then up the Mississippi River.
Not only have Viking Battle Axes been found but more inscriptions to prove their presence. The Heavener runestone inscription in the Oklahoma State Park on Poteau Mountain has been definitely judged to be Nordic script of the Viking Age of not later than 1350 A.D. Viking inscriptions have also been found in Colorado. No longer can we deny the presence of the Norsemen in America several hundred years before Columbus.
We have left for last what is perhaps the most striking evidence of pre-Columbus Europeans in America. In the Southwestern part of the United States the climate is generally arid or semi-arid and the soil is more alkaline. As a result of these conditions artifacts, including human remains, are left intact for a very long time.
There is mounting evidence that Europeans, in significant numbers, colonized a portion of the Southwestern United States during the period from approximately 700 A.D. until about 1300 A.D. It is very significant that all of the colonies in North America, including this one under discussion, appeared to simply vanish within an approximate 100 year time frame. We may never know the exact reasons and there could have been several. We know that the Europeans transmitted diseases that were specific to Europe to the indigenous natives who were vulnerable to them.
Conversely, the natives gave the Europeans specific diseases to which they were vulnerable, such as some of the social diseases. Or, there could have very easily been a universal uprising and this is even probable. Whatever the reasons were, we must believe that the ventures did not please God. There had to be things that were done that were seriously breaking some of His Laws.
About 700 A.D. there appeared in the area of West Texas, New Mexico, Colorado, Arizona and Nevada, a literal empire apparently made up of a city-state system. The empire was Christian and they had succeeding kings. The people came from the British Isles, Gaul (France), Germany, Rome and apparently North Africa. Undoubtedly, the North Africans were the Berbers who had already arrived from Libya and had previously taught the natives to build the pueblo style structures and to irrigate for farming.
Some of the ancient ruins that were very skillfully built of stone masonry that are dotted over the Southwest are probably associated with the empire. Some of these ancient ruins have been rebuilt with later construction over the top of the original. The modern Amerindian knows nothing about the builders of these ancient cities. However, they have given a name to these earlier inhabitants. They call them the Hohokam, which means "Those who have gone" or "The old ones."
After the Spaniards occupied Mexico in the early 1500's, they headed north to investigate the persistent stories of the fabulously wealthy "Seven Cities of Cibola." Of course they never found them because the empire had simply vanished a couple of hundred years earlier. Even in 1300 A.D. the empire had already waned in its importance as a kingdom so there wasn't much left.
In New Mexico, south of Albuquerque and west of Los Lunas about 14 miles, is a huge Basalt (volcanic) boulder. The rock is nestled in a small draw on the side of a group of hills which overlooks the stream called Rio Puerco. The front side, protruding from the soil, is very flat and provides a perfect place for an inscription.
On this boulder, inscribed in old Hebrew with a Greek influence, is the Decalog or The Ten Commandments! Some years ago, we here at Christian Crusade for Truth became very interested in this inscription after we had read about it in an article in the Albuquerque Journal.
As early as 1850, when New Mexico became a territory, people knew of the inscription but it was not until a century later when Professor Robert Pfeiffer of Harvard University, an authority on the Old Testament, determined it to be The Ten Commandments. The inscription was then re-authenticated as being The Ten Commandments by Dr. Barry Fell, the country's foremost epigraphic scientist.
The most revealing discoveries of this ancient kingdom came from the Tucson, Arizona area. Along the Santa Cruz River, in the vicinity of Tucson, beneath six or more feet of undisturbed clich� soil, were found many artifacts that unquestionably prove that European people lived in the area. Clich� soil is made up of crusted calcium carbonate mixed with ordinary dirt.
Through many years, water mixes with the combination and turns it into a very hard, concrete like, soil. After it is once formed, if it is then removed, the soil never returns to the original configuration. Thus, when the artifacts were found, it is certain that they are of ancient origin and not a recent fraud.
The artifacts included lead swords, spears, a patriarchal monstrance or shrine used in the religious ceremonies, and eight heavy crosses. All of the artifacts were made of molded lead which was mined in the area.
This is known because some of the molds were also found. Each of the crosses was actually two thin lead crosses which were riveted together with lead rivets. When the two halves were separated, it was found that the inner sides were protected with wax in order to preserve the inscriptions which were on the inside parts.
It became obvious that the crosses were made for the purpose of a permanent recording of events that were taking place at the time. The swords were not to be used for combat.
They were made of lead and also contained inscriptions. They were for ceremonies of some sort. The inscriptions contained words in Hebrew, Latin and Greek.
Following are some of the translations: On one of the crosses, at the top are the words "In Memoriam." On the cross arm at the left is a profile of a head with the words "Britain, Albion, Jacob." In the center is another head profile with the words "Romans, Actim, Theodore." On the right is another head profile with the words "Gaul, Seine, Israel."
On the vertical beam of the lead cross is this inscription. "Counsels of great cities together with seven hundred soldiers A.D. 800, Jan. 1."
"We are borne over the sea to Calalus, an unknown land where Toltezus Silvanus ruled far and wide over a people. Theodore transferred his troops to the foot of the city Rhoda and more than seven hundred were captured. No gold is taken away. Theodore, a man of great courage, rules for fourteen years. Jacob rules for six. With the help of God, nothing has to be feared. In the name of Israel, OL."
The inscriptions on these artifacts is a sort of history of one of the city-states of the European migration to this country. The first inscription reveals that Theodore was the ruling king over the city-state of Rhoda.
The Toltecs (which history shows existed in Mexico in this time frame) were under Chief Toltezus Silvanus who ruled over a very large area and people. Theodore was a Roman and he moved his troops to the foot or outskirts of the city Rhoda for defense against the Toltecs.
Apparently the troops could not hold against the Toltecs and 700 troops were captured but the Toltecs did not take any gold. Theodore must have been killed in that battle.
The second cross has the following inscription which, of course, has been translated from the Latin and Greek.
"Jacob renews the city. With God's help Jacob rules with mighty hand in the manner of his ancestors. Sing to the Lord. May his fame live forever. OL."
Jacob a native of Britain and he succeeded Theodore for six years while counterattacking the enemy. He personally fought at the font lines and it appears that he died in battle.
The third cross yielded this inscription.
"From the egg (the beginning) A.D. 700 to A.D. 900. Nothing but the cross. While the war was raging, Israel died. Pray for the soul of Israel. May the earth lie light on thee. He adds glory to ancestral glory. Israel, defender of the faith. Israel reigns sixty-seven years."
Israel I was born on the Seine River in France and must have been just a boy when he assumed the throne in 785. These dates are known because of other inscriptions but there are too many of them to include here. The year 790 under Israel I's reign was important because of his decisive victory over the Toltecs. He subjugated them to be under his rule. On January 1, 800 he presided over a council of allied city-states. Because of the present peace, he turned his attention tot he priesthood.
The next inscription.
"Israel II rules for six. Israel III was twenty-six years old when he began to rule. Internecine war. To conquer or die. He flourishes in ancestral honor day by day."
The next inscription.
"A.D. 880. Israel III, for liberating the Toltezus, was banished. He was first to break the custom. The earth shook. Fear overwhelmed the hearts of men in the third year after he had fled. They betook themselves into the city and kept themselves within their walls. A dead man thou shall neither bury nor burn in the city. Before the city a plain was extending. Hills rung the city. It is a hundred years since Jacob was king. Jacob stationed himself in the front line. He anticipated everything. He fought much himself. Often smote the enemy. Israel turned his attention to the appointment of priests. We have life, a people widely ruling. OL."
The next inscription.
"A.D. 895. An unknown land. Would that I might accomplish my task to serve the king. It is uncertain how long life will continue. There are many things which can be said while the war rages. Three thousand were killed. The leader with his principal men are captured. Nothing but peace was sought. God ordains all things. OL."
The author of the book Calalus is a history professor at Wake Forest University. He mistakenly describes the people of Rhoda as Roman Jews. This is undoubtedly because of the names of the individuals. But again, Dr. Berry Fell, the nation's foremost expert epigraphist shows them to be Christians from England, France, Rome and North Africa.
The crosses would have been unacceptable if they were Jews. The use of the chronological term A.D., which was started by Dionesius in 532 A.D., would certainly have been unacceptable to the Jews. To this day they term the present chronological time the "Christian Era" instead of A.D.
The Toltecs went on to totally destroy these people. Why didn't these European Christians survive? Why did all of the other Europeans mysteriously vanish with the last of them having been gone since the 1300's? It was for several reasons, all of which are distasteful to God for His Celto-Saxon people. The Apostle Paul summed it all up when he said:
"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you." (Isaiah in 52:11 says the same thing)
For one thing, they had to interbreed themselves out of existence, at least in part. They also apparently came for the riches of gold and silver. In nearly all cases, there appears to be mining as a principle purpose for being here. They also apparently tried to subdue the native population. In other words, use them as slave or cheap labor.
If we will look back into history, all of the great civilizations of the Celto-Saxons fell when they brought in cheap labor or slaves and then mixed with them. The process destroys both cultures. If we will but look at our own history we will see a lesson. That part of our culture that came from the Pilgrims and then moved westward as the needs required used their own labor. They had large families and the children worked in their enterprises, be it farming or a shop in town. They remained separated from other peoples and they were told in their churches that gold would be used for street paving in the future!
As long as our forefathers stayed separate, feared God, loved their neighbor as themselves and did not love mammon more than their gifts form God, they were a peculiar people to Him. Look around us in modern America and what we see speaks for itself.
But it is not too late. It is not too late. Not yet.(See the following: Barry Fell, Bronze Age America, Ruggles De Latour, New York; Barry Fell, America B.C., Simon & Schuster, New York; Barry Fell, Saga America, Times Books, New York; Cyclone Covey, Calalus, Vantage Press, New York; Samuel Morison, The European Discovery of America, Oxford University Press; Samuel Morison, Admiral of the Ocean Sea, Little, Brown & Co., Boston; and Christian Crusade For Truth, Intelligence Newsletter, March-April 1992, Deming, New Mexico).
Now back to where we left off in our story, as related in National Geographics.
���� "Early mapmakers and explorers gave credence to the legend. Place-names from the Navigatio appear on later charts, and early navigators sought vainly for 'St. Brendan's Isle.' Fact or fantasy, the Navigatio had incalculable impact on the great European voyages of discovery, including that of Columbus.
���� According to the legend, St. Brendan and his fellow monks set sail from Ireland in a leather-hulled curragh; this same type of boat, now covered with tarred canvas, is still used by Irish fishermen. The voyage lasted seven years and introduced the monks to such wonders as demons who hurled fire at them, a floating crystal column, and a sea creature as great as an island. Scholars wonder today: Mighty they have been volcanic eruptions...an iceberg...a whale? Finally, Brendan and his shipmates reached the Promised Land, a huge, lush island divided by a mighty river.
���� Soon afterward they sailed home to Ireland, where Brendan died. There the legend of St. Brendan ends, to be given new vitality in the 1970's by a real-life sequel. In the following article, British author and explorer Timothy Severin recounts his epic Atlantic crossing aboard a leather boat. In proving that such a long-ago voyage could have been made, Tim Severin and his crew have brought one of history's most intriguing takes a giant step closer to the realm of possibility. -- THE EDITOR." (National Geographic, Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977. p. 769)
When David died as the world emperor, he was ruling over the Mediterranean Sea in conjunction with the Phoenicians; he ruled over conquered territory from Egypt somewhere in the interior of Asia. And Israelites were present in Britain and America.
During the reign of King Solomon he inherited a huge domain, great power and he devoted himself to wisdom and good rule during the first part of his reign. 1 Kings 4:20-25 related that Israel dwelt safely all the days of Solomon, indeed, how could they not, there was no one left in that area to challenge them.
1 Kings 5:12 show King Hiram and the Phoenicians were allied to Israel.
"And the Lord gave Solomon wisdom, as he promised him: and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon; and they two made a league together."
1 Kings 4:31-34 makes some statements which the world's historians hate. It states that Solomons' wisdom was known to all the nations of the earth.
"For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol: and his fame was in all nations round about. And he spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes. And there came of all people to hear the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom."
2 Chronicles states all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon and brought their tributes year by year and presents to hear his wisdom.
"And all the drinking vessels of king Solomon were of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold: none were of silver; it was not any thing accounted of in the days of Solomon. For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. And king Solomon passed all the kings of the earth in riches and wisdom. And all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart." (2 Chronicles 9:20-23)
Is this just some imagination exaggeration of some Hebrew writer? He couldn't actually mean it could he? Well 2 Chronicles 8, 18:9-10 and 1 Kings 9 also show that Israel and Phoenicia joined their navies into one navy, and it mentions they mingled the crews on the same ship. Berry Falls book "America B.C." has some remarkable revelations of the real extent of just how much the Israelites and the Phoenician alliance was in the area which consists of the United States today. He states in his book "America B.C." that the Phoenicians had a regular port of call of the coast of Maine. Where an old inscription was found which he translates: "Ships of Phoenicia cargo platform."
Fell states:
"It is obvious that the flat topped island would not have been set aside for the loading and unloading of Phoenician ships were they not regular visitors to America, with a predictable time table of ports of arrival and departure and expected dates." He adds: "These inscriptions suggest that international maritime commerce was well established in what he calls the late bronze age. That North American ports were listed on a sailing timetable of the overseas vessels of the principle Phoenician shipping companies. And that the same information was circulated to customers in America."
This, along with the above information, gives us an entirely different perspective on just how wide spread was international commerce in the ancient world, and just how intelligent these people were. These people were not cavemen or neanderthals or some people evolutionary revolving from some primitive background, they were intelligent.
How permanent were these settlements in the new world? The book "America B.C." also shows the evidence that the Phoenicians had a twenty acre temple site to Baal and pagan deities in New Hampshire.
This is not the evidence of people who were just coming for just a few years to trade with the Indians and go. They had very substantial settlements here.
Israel, as we know, quickly joined itself to the Baal worship of the Phoenicians, so it is not surprising that the Baal worship was dominating the old world colonies of the Israelites and the Phoenicians. There were, also, worshipers of the True God of Israel were present in the new world.
In "Saga America" another book by Berry Fell in two issues of the occasional publications of the Uppergrafic Society of which he was president, showed that the Ten Commandments were written in the ancient Hebrew and they were carved into the rock in New Mexico, as we have shown above.
A tablet which contained the Ten Commandments was also found in Ohio; this was found in 1860 at the opening of the Civil War or it very likely would have gotten much more attention. So, obviously, there were Israelites who were serving the True God in America. How many is very difficult to guess, since the worshipers of the True God did not build pagan temples or leave monuments to the pagan gods, as the Phoenicians did.
Soon after Solomon became king, Egypt joined the Israelites Phoenician alliance, which is discussed in 1 Kings 3:1.
"And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her into the city of David, until he had made an end of building his own house, and the house of the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem round about." The Pharaoh of Egypt conquered a city it states: "For Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife." (1 Kings 9:16)
Which was dowry for his daughter who was Solomon and was apparently his first wife.
So, we can see that both King Hiram and Egypt's Pharaoh took the classic action of lesser powers toward a greater power, initiating the efforts to try to bind themselves to a superior power. Now Egypt's sailors were a fair skinned group of maritime people who settled in the area of ancient Lybia. This is covered in "America B.C." and "Bronze Age America" where he goes into the classical writers, and it is not his own idea.
There is evidence of ancient Egyptians found in Maine, they were known as the Knickknack Indians which Dr. McDonald states was the Algonquian or Iroquois Race. There have also been Egyptian hieroglyphics found on Long Island. While the ancient Libyan language of their sailors has been found in Quebec, Canada, New Hampshire, Pennsylvania, Oklahoma, California, Texas and New York. This may sound like a roll call for a lot of people in these areas but we highly recommend these books so that you can see for yourself.
There are other states where a person by the name of Gloria Sally has found evidence of inscriptions left by the Celts, the Libyans and the Phoenicians who ascended the Mississippi, Cimmeron and Arkansas Rivers.
The Bible does tell us that the Israelites, Phoenicians and the Egyptians were allied in the first millennium B.C. so we should not be shocked to find that these groups were the ones found in the North American Continent. Is it any coincidence that the Archeological discoveries of America's past have shown these three groups were working together and exploring what has become the territory called the United States?
There is a smoking gun to show that these groups were working together, the new world equivalent of the Rosette Stone has been sitting, largely unappreciated in a Davenport, Iowa museum. Its a trilingual parallel ancient inscription recording a pagan ceremony which looked very much like a May Pole or May Day celebration.
It had joint inscriptions of Egyptian hieroglyphics, the ancient Libyan, which was the language of their sailors and what is now called an Iberian Tunic. This is a language which was descended from the Hebrew Phoenicians.
It was found in 1874; so it was not found just yesterday, it has been here and ignored for a long time. But it proves these groups were working together in the new world and it was in inscriptions that could be understood by anyone in those three groups of people.
Another artifact found in Oklahoma refers to the Phoenician god Baal and the Egyptian god Ra, and is dated by Fells to be about 800 B.C. Comment has to be made on the closeness of the Israelite Hebrew and the Phoenician language of Tyre and Sidon to show that the Phoenician inscriptions are also Hebrew or Israelite. George Wellington a famous British historian of the late 1800s comments in his book "Phoenicia:"
"The words most commonly in use, particles, the pronoun, the forms of the verb, the principle inflections and we may add the numerals in Phoenician are identical or near identical to the pure Hebrew. Many other sources comment on the similarity as well; and many sources reflect that the English language came from the Hebrew."
In the book "Short History of the Near East" by Philip Piffy, he states:
"The Phoenician trade on an international scale on textiles, metals, glass, pottery and etc., gave the country three centuries, beginning around 1000 B.C. a prosperity unmatched in its history."
Now the world recognizes the Phoenicians had an empire at that time, but they do not wish to acknowledge that in 1000 B.C. which was the time that David and Solomon rose to power and three centuries later when the Phoenician power seem to disappear was when the Israelites left the area of Palestine. The Phoenicians did not have them around to be allied to.
Ecclesiastes Two mentions that Solomon collected the best that the world had to offer in architecture, music, art, etc., and there was no bounds to his wisdom. The Bible says that God had given him a heart as big as a sea-shore. It also states that the kings when they brought their gifts to Solomon year by year, included animals, gold, silver, many types products and artwork.
Which very likely occurred during the feast of tabernacles, which Israel was keeping at that time. There were several types of the millennium that parallel the prophecies at that time. For the world was at peace during the time that Solomon was a righteous king living by God's Laws.
He was a peaceful king of kings, living in Jerusalem, and the rest of the world was flowing to Israel; he was preceded by an era of great wars, just like the millennium will be, when he and David his father put down many enemies.
So we can see that Solomon ruled an area greater than the Caesars of Rome. The Mediterranean was an Israelites lake; it was ruled by Israel and its allies the Phoenicians and Egyptians; he was in charge of the Mid-East and the Mesopotamians were ruled by Israel; but we don't know how far that went into Asia; Egypt was his ally and he had extensive presence in the new world; America was extensively explored and colonized.
Historians also record that Cadez, a city in Spain that is called Cadez now, was founded by the Phoenicians about 1000 B.C., which, again, was during the reign of David and Solomon. When on looks at the historic records of the Phoenicians the period of 1000 B.C. is very common when they mark their ascension to greatness, which the Bible also identifies as the time when David and Solomon began their golden age.
Early British historians record that the Phoenicians were heavily involved in colonizing and mining in the British Isles. In Raymond Capt's book "The Traditions of Glastenbury" mentions some of the early historical accounts of the Tribe of Asher of Israel overseeing the mining operations in Britain.
Now when Israel split into Israel and Judah this alliance weakened. Wars were fought between the Israelites and the Judeans, and yes at times they were allied. But Israel went very deep into the Baal worship of Phoenicia and around 870-850 B.C. Israel was ruled by King Ahab, who was married to a Phoenician princess by the name of Jezebel from the city state of Sidon. Which shows that the Phoenician/Israelites alliance was still followed.
When God sent a prophet name Elijah in the middle of the ninth century B.C. Israel's King Ahab had gotten to a point where he was so evil that Elijah had prayed for a drought on the land of Israel. James 5 shows that it lasted 3� years.
"Elias (Elijah) was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months." (James 5:17)
1 Kings 17 and 18 show that the drought was so severe that the creeks dried up, and there was no vegetation was left for the animals. Starvation was prevalent in both Israel and the Phoenician city states as we can see from the example of Elijah when he was sent to the home of the Sidonian widow.
1 Kings 18 states that King Ahab had searched for Elijah in all the nations.
"As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not." (1 Kings 18:10)
Now that we know those international maritime routes included the area now known as the United States in the new world, that takes on new meaning as it was not just in the mid-east where the search took place.
For Israel was still among the great nations of the earth with a large population. During this drought, they had one choice, they could either stay and starve or they could migrate elsewhere and live.
Now Israel had a colonial empire that was quite large, and they had many places to go. However, when one has women and children you do not want to put them on a boat and cross the ocean to America, or Great Britain or even to Spain, you wanted to take them somewhere as close to home as possible, to avoid the rigors of distant travel, yet was away from the drought.
History records that Cartage was founded by the Phoenicians in the middle of the 9th century B.C. Which coincides, roughly with the same time that Israel was experiencing its drought. Alfred Church's book called "Cartage" written in 1890 shows that the name Cartage was the Roman name for the city but that is not the name the Carthagenians called themselves.
They called the city, according to Alfred Church's book, the Carthegians called themselves Cherjaf-habashaf, which Hebrew meaning "new town." A very appropriate name for a new colony, which was being started. Now several historians of Cartage records the magistrates were called the Saphetes by the Romans, but again, that is not the name they called their own magistrates.
In the Carthagenian language when looking at their artifacts, they called them the Shepheta, which is also Hebrew for the word judges. The name of one of the Books of the Bible - Judges. One of their early kings was named Marcus, a Hebrew name, still present during the time of Christ, when the High Priests servant was named Marcus. Remember, he's the one who had his ear cut off, when Peter tried to cut off his head but got his ear instead. Also they had a reference to the Hebrew El, which is depicted in Carthagian artifacts as sitting between the Cherubims.
In the book "Daily Life in Cartage" it states the priestly laws of Cartage was:
"A very significant resemblance to the Book of Leviticus, and many of the sacrifices corresponded exactly to those of the Hebrews."
Many historians have noticed the similarity of the Carthagenians or as the Romans called it the Tunic tongue, to Hebrew.
As late as the fourth century A.D., which was many centuries after Cartage fell, remnants of the Tunic culture were recognized by early church writers such as St. Augustine and St. Jerome as having their roots in the Hebrew language.
The Encyclopedia Judicia, when it talks about the fall of Samaria, to the Assyrians it mentions that the Africans, which was their word for the Carthagenans contested with the Jews over the rights of Arab/Israel, or the land of Israel.
Now this would make no sense at all if Cartage did not consist of the descendent of the Tribes of Israel. Who had gone into captivity, or had left that area. But they clearly recognized that the land of Palestine was a cultural heritage to the people of Cartage, since they claimed that land as their own at that time.
Cartage became very powerful in the middle of the first millennium B.C. In their early days they were much stronger than Rome and imposed a treaty on Rome, which basically forbade them from sailing in the Western Mediterranean and telling them where they could sail their ships. They were the enemies of Greece and Rome, they kept them out of the Atlantic Ocean with the Carthagenian Navy. But the Greeks did record some information about what Cartage had found in their Atlantic voyages. And a lot of this will probably be quite new to you.
The Greeks records:
"In the sea outside the pillars of Hercules, that's Gibraltar, an island was found by the Carthagians, a wilderness having wood of all kinds, and navigatable rivers; remarkable for various kinds of fruit, many sailing distance day away. When the Carthagenians, who were the masters of the western ocean, observed that many traitors and other men were attracted by the fertility of the soil and the pleasant climate, they frequented it. And some resided there. They feared that knowledge of the land would reach other nations."
You can check the historical accounts and see that Cartage at that point became very protective of what was going on west of the Atlantic Ocean, and did not allow the sailors of other nations past Gibraltar.
A Greek, in the first century by the name of Diatrous, wrote:
"Over against Africa, on the other side of Africa lies a very great island in the vast ocean. Many days sail westward of Libya or from Libya westward, the soil is very fruitful, a great part is mountainous and much likewise is a plane. It has several navigatable rivers, it has very large woods, fresh water and all sorts of wild beasts to hunt."
Now if you take a globe of the earth and go westward from Libya to that part of the globe, you will come right into the heartland of what is now called the United States. This land was obviously America; and it stayed in the hands of the Israelite Carthegians for many many years after Cartage fell.
It was the secret of Cartage's wealth, and Cartage is acknowledged as a very wealthy city at that time. In giving America's land to the Carthagians God was passing on to them the promises to Abraham's seed. Also they inherited the promise of possessing the gates of their enemies. And they held a lock-hold on Gibraltar during much of this time.
Heroticus a Greek historian records that,
"the Carthagenians sent an expedition westward from Gibraltar, which included 30,000 men and women, sixty ships, in a time frame of 500-480 B.C. that was when Cartage was much stronger. Westward through the pillars of Hercules to a destination he did not know."
Now think for a moment, 30,000 men and women; that's a colonizing expedition, in 60 ships: by doing a little math that is 500 people per ship. Which will give you an idea of the size of the vessel, which even the Greeks acknowledge the Carthagenians were sailing. This also gives us an idea of the size of the ships the Phoenicians and Israelites had during the reign of David and Solomon's time.
Carthagian coins and artifacts have been found in North America, which is a story that is basically not told anywhere. It is in Berry Fells book, but the typical academic writers do not want to really deal with what he has discovered. These coins have been found in Colorado, New York, Alabama, Connecticut and Nevada. You can even take some of the Carthagenian inscriptions which Fell discusses in his book; you can get a Hebrew Lexicon out of your Concordance and you can come to the exact same translation that Fell does by using those Hebrew Lexicons.
Most people do not realize this because history has been taught from the Greco-Roman perspective; but America was long known about in ancient history. And that Cartage was Israelite in it inception. However, in later years they became a pyelograph people, they became very degenerate. How long they had worshipers of the True God we do not know. But they became extremely evil; indulging in child sacrifice, mass sacrifices of human beings - they became extremely violent.
When Rome in the second Tunic war, finally won that war it was actually God's judgment against Cartage and its Israelite people as punishment for their sins. But even in that second Tunic War Cartage came very close to exterminating Rome from off the face of the earth. When Hannibal, who was named after Baal, took an army into the Italian area and was therefore years waging war against the Romans, conquering city after city trying to start a revolt but they were not blessed with victory.
When Cartage fell in the middle of the 2nd century B.C., where did its people go? Since some of the historians talk about the population of Cartage being some 600,000, it also relates that only a few thousand stayed to fight the Romans to the bitter end. Some of them probably sought a new life in Cartage's secret territories in America. For America has been a land of refuge for a long time before the Pilgrims came.
These people which came at that time, were Baal worshipers as the remains in America shows. They had gotten degenerate also, and likely died out in wars, intermarriage with the Indians and possibly from VD from their wild sexual practices; which their monuments testify to.
The Carthagenian Israelites in their empire had Southern Spain including the area of Gibraltar, parts of West Africa, and America in their domain. They traded exclusively in the British Isles. The book "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's Birthright," goes into the story of how Dan and Simeon arriving in Wales and Ireland.
The Carthagenians traded extensively with these people, but there is no evidence that those areas were part of Cartage Empire, they were only mercantile contacts.
Let's repeat, America was given to the Israelites by God in the 1600 and 1700s as the British and European Israelite settlers came again. Historians ignore this part of history because it proves their ideas of evolution as a bunch of bologna.
����������������������������������������������������������������� Chapter Nine
����������������������������������������� The Time For Slumber Has Run Out
���� America the time for slumber has run out: The following article was published as a supplement to "Wake Up Magazine" for September/October 1994 under the title, "When Will Britain Wake Up? ‑‑ Her Time for Slumber has Run Out," by Reginald H.W. Cox, to whom we are indebted.
As I read it, I could see that it would apply to America just as well and thought you just might enjoy reading it also. So it is presented here with the name "Britain" changed to "America" because we believe that it applies equally well to both countries. In fact, it applies to every Israel nation in the Christian World.
It was delivered to an international gathering of concerned Christians at the Hayes, Swanwick, Derbyshire, by the author, the former rector of St. Jude's Church, Walsall. Though there have been many important and significant events in the four years between then and now, the substance of his remarks is no less topical and relevant in today's climate of advanced immorality, even in all of Christendom.
���� "All of us gathered here have been Christ's faithful watchmen over many years. I have been on the wall for more than sixty years and, during this lifetime, have seen the fulfillment of a number of prophecies, including the Deliverance of Jerusalem in 1917, each pointing to the nearness of our Lord's return to establish the Kingdom of God on Earth, for which we petition unceasingly in the Lord's Prayer. As I have grown older, questions recur with increasing frequency: Does our Lord require us only to 'watch and pray' (Mark 13:33)? Are we to do or say nothing bout the ever‑growing threats to destroy our country and those we love? Are we to be silent while our people live carelessly and stumble from one dangerous deception to another?
���� Before we examine these questions, before we consider the Great Deception which is destroying us as a Christian Nation, thwarting every effort we make towards becoming a healthy people living prosperously and safely under the protection of Almighty God, we should remind ourselves what Scripture teaches us about Satan and the evil spiritual forces under his direction. We should do this because the theologians and the higher critics, the modernists and the humanists all tell us that the Devil or Satan or the dragon or that old serpent, as Jesus Christ calls him, (Revelation 12:9; 20:2) does not exist!
���� Satan is on their side and he will prosper and propagate these doctrines (such as the Rapture Theory ‑ and the Separation of Church and State Theory) because he wants us to believe them so that humanity and God's great Cause in the earth might be destroyed. The theologians teach us that all human suffering and all the evils that afflict us are essentially the result of mankind's frailty and natural tendency to sin. This must surely mean that God created us flawed.
���� The late Howard Rand, that wise and sagacious American watchman, pointed out that, so long as the Scriptural version of Satan as a celestial being in opposition to God prevails, then the truth that God exists will not be completely eradicated. He went on to ask if Jesus was lying when He said:
'He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man...but the tares are the Children of the Wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world (or age); and the reapers are the angels.' (Matthew 13:37‑39)
���� In the United States the Christian church is in very serious decline. One of the reasons for this is that the great majority of church leaders have entirely lost or rejected the vision of the Kingdom of God and the reality of the spiritual struggle between God and the Devil, between good and evil, which will end with our Lord Jesus Christ establishing that Kingdom here on earth; that much longed‑for event which, happily, now appears to be very close. That the Devil has been able to corrupt and mislead the Church, the Body of Christ, is a shock to many Christians, but the evidence is seen in the seduction of church leaders (some of whom do not hesitate to declare publicly their doubts about the veracity of the Holy Writ) and the modernistic tendency to so spiritualize even the plainest facts of Scripture that these become unreal or unacceptable (They are even unable to comprehend who True Israel is and teach, falsely, that the Jews are them).
���� Separating Church and State is a recipe for disaster: To the dangers which threaten the Church we shall return. Right now we must look at the manner in which Satan has succeeded in deceiving those whom Christ has described as 'the very elect.� (Matthew 24:24)
���� The key to this Great Deception is the widely accepted satanic lie that there is no place for religion in politics or for politics in religion; that the two philosophies are incompatible and must, for this reason, be kept apart. By accepting this lie as a profound truth, Christian countries have been deceived into separating Church and State, with disastrous results for their peoples.
���� This Great Deception has been inflicted upon the peoples and government of the Untied States, but here the separation has not become quite complete; there is a lingering suspicion that the government of the State might be accountable to Almighty God.
���� So the President, the Head of State, is crowned in a religious service which closely resembles the crowning of the kings of ancient Israel (but without a crown). (In England) the Prime Minister, the elected head of their government, has to approve the appointment of the bishops of the national church, much as the order of the Old Testament where Moses was instructor to Aaron, the High Priest. Also, each sitting of Congress and Britain's House of Commons is opened with a formal prayer by the chaplain.
���� However, acknowledgement that the only lawgiver is Almighty God is not found in our State proceedings or Courts of Law. Yet God has already promulgated the laws by which we should be governed, and the only legitimate function of the Congress is to draft the regulations which will ensure the Divine Law. No one, even among our educated classes and leaders of thought, seems to be aware of God's promise that, if we willingly obey His Divine Law and keep His statutes, He will give us, as a nation, freedom from want and disease; that He will, among other blessings, protect us from our enemies and from those who hate us, that we may live in peace.
���� Far from devising instruments to ensure that the Divine Law is observed throughout the United States, that we might enjoy these transcendent blessings, our would‑be legislators, under the influence of satanic agency, not merely ignore God's wise counsel but have flagrantly defied the Divine Law by introducing measures to permit misbehavior condemned by God, resulting in filthy and horrifying perversions which, under Divine Law, attract the death penalty. This arrogant rejection of the omnipotent wisdom of Almighty God has resulted in AIDS, Abortions, Homosexuals, and the dedicated work of our medical research teams will be rewarded only after sodomy and its related perversions are once more criminal offenses attracting the most severe punishment; only after the nation's rulers repent of their mischief.
���� A Republic (now falsely called a Democracy), though the best man has achieved, is not efficient: This is merely one of the administrative blunders committed by a body acting in ignorance or in contempt of the Divine Will. It is noted here because it illustrates the dangers inherent in the type of government defined by Abraham Lincoln as 'government of the people, by the people, for the people.' It must be admitted that, while democracy is not particularly efficient, it is better, much better, than any other form of government yet evolved by man.
���� Even so, our politicians and leaders of thought have brainwashed most of our people into believing that our type of government is something almost sacred and must be upheld and protected at all costs. This propaganda also has been successful in other parts of the world. Not long ago it was noticeable that, in throwing off the shackles of Communism, the peoples of Eastern Europe demanded democratic government as a top priority. Nevertheless, we must never forget that democracy is not the type of government prescribed by Almighty God. Indeed, there is only one reference to democracy in the whole Scripture. You will recall that a number of Levites were elected by the princes and the congregation to protest to Moses about their living conditions. We read that 'the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them.' (Numbers 16:32)
���� Through His prophets, God has made it abundantly clear that in any theocratic State the function of its leaders will not be to make worldly laws of their own, but wisely to administer the Law of Almighty God. That is what our Lord meant when explaining that His Kingdom (the Kingdom of God on Earth) was not of this world order, (Kosmos ‑ John 18:36) where kings and governors rule by their own laws.��
���� Our Lord also confirmed that He had not come to destroy the Law but to fulfill it. (Matthew 5:17) Indeed, He imposed upon His followers the additional obligation to obey the spirit of the Law and not merely the letter. (Matthew 5:27‑28)
���� By deceiving mankind into believing that the Divine Law was not part of the State, that man could, indeed, make his own laws, Satan scored a truly remarkable victory. This satanic deception of the Church has led to an almost unbelievable situation, depriving the Church of any interest in our responsibility to the Law. Preachers, Ministers, Evangelists, Elders, and Theologians have confined their attention to purely spiritual issues (because of their cowardance, which will keep them from entering into the Kingdom (Revelation 21:8)) limiting their evangel to the Gospel of Personal Salvation. The Gospel of the Kingdom of God on earth either has been ignored or spiritualized into a vague, intangible kingdom that now exists in the hearts of men or in a spiritual zone somewhere above the clouds, remote from earth and humanity.
���� Cut adrift from its anchor the church is without an authoritative message: Having cut loose from the anchor of Scripture, most of the Christian Church in this country now finds itself adrift and without an authoritative message either for its own communicants or for the uncommitted man and woman in the street.
���� This rejection of sound Scriptural doctrine has had two unfortunate results: a modern church service can have as little relevance to Scripture as, say, a meeting of a friendly society, a situation which has prompted church leaders to join with other denominations to form a confederate church which will ultimately come under the influence of Judaism. One result of this drift from sound doctrine is a drastic fall in the number of communicants of most orthodox churches and a dramatic rise to some millions in the circulation of the magazines published by unorthodox churches who preach sound Scriptural doctrine in simple language. Satan, the enemy of Christ, is certainly a subtle and efficient adversary, but what a terrible calamity to bring upon a people who, less than a century ago, were described as 'The People of the Book,' and were regarded as the greatest nation on earth! As one old enough to remember the declining years of that great age I can say, without doubt or hesitation, that the greatness of America was a reflection of the sterling character of her people. Indeed, it can be claimed, without fear of contradiction, that the men and women who answered the challenge of the Great War of 1914‑1918, be they from the United States or from the other Western Nations were of the finest generation our race has produced and, in the light of present trends, is ever likely to produce until that nation is cleansed.
���� They were certainly a 'People of the Book:' people of simple undoubting faith, reflected in their loyalty and patriotism; in their love of family and friends; in their consideration for the aged, the infirm and the underdog; and in their innate but unexpressed conviction that, as they belonged to the finest race upon the earth, their behavior should reflect what was, to them, a very serious responsibility. They would not do anything to 'let the country down.' They had respect for authority and they were blessed with a middle class of great probity and responsibility. Their thinking was influenced by intellectual giants of immense stature. Then entered Judaism and the power of darkness which have suppressed the unique American Character: Through two world wars the Powers of Darkness have been able to break down the whole superstructure of social responsibility throughout the United States and to undermine the theology which gave birth to the great Protestant wakening of the sixteenth century. They have been able to entice the American people into the evil Babylonian financial system, but their greatest achievement has been to crush and suppress the unique character of the American People.
���� Working through the legal machinery of our Congress, the forces of evil have brought millions of aliens to this country. That is, people of other races, other cultures, other religions; people who are unable or unwilling to assimilate, as did the Huguenots and other European refugees who have enriched our society in times past. Although public opinion is alarmed by the ever‑growing threat of civil unrest, resulting from the massive foreign population already here (with more coming every moment), the government is faced with demands that we should offer full American citizenship to the entire population of these aliens. The Devil's advocates talk glibly about the evil of racism in order to justify their policy of destroying or submerging one of the purest races on earth. They should be reminded that the different races of mankind were created purposefully by Almighty God and that there are many Scriptural references to refute the satanic deception that race‑mixing is good or even desirable. Christ's watchmen will have noticed that it is difficult to find another period in recorded history when the races of mankind have been so widely admixed and disturbed as in the period commencing with the World War of 1914‑1918. That movement still continues to disturb the political stability of the nations of the world and indicates that we are moving rapidly towards the Second Advent of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. As we look back over the last fifty years or more and compare the changes with the signs He predicted, it is not difficult to see that we are living in the Time of the End. The political, religious, meteorological and environmental changes are so vast that the Christian who has become aware of their significance is somewhat humbled and over‑awed by their extent. In such circumstances can we, as Christ's watchmen, do more than maintain a prayerful vigil?
���� Our Lord's prophetic description of the state of the world, immediately prior to His return, indicates that pre‑Advent conditions will be like those prevailing before the Flood. In His own words: people will continue 'eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,' (Matthew 24:38) and we see very few will be aware of what is about to happen. We concerned Christians, and those throughout America so have been privileged to know what is soon to happen to this blind and sinful world, have a duty; much like that bestowed upon Luke to WAKE UP those around us to a knowledge of how the forces of evil have misled them, and to condition them to face the frightening events that will precede the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. In other words, we have a duty 'to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.' (Luke 1:17)
���� Christianity has all but been destroyed by the alternative services books: A great deal can be done to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, and looking at just a few of the issues that should have our attention we might encourage our Christian friends to concentrate their efforts on revealing how their dignified, Scripturally oriented and inspiring liturgy was destroy by the (new Bible versions and the Anglican Church of England has been destroyed by the) 'Alternative Services Book.' In some churches they may be successful in having 'The Book of Common Prayer' restored to regular use (this was caused by the monetary and press pressure of the Jews). Individually one might befriend a lapsed Christian and, by demonstrating the subtle way in which the forces of darkness has corrupted his church, restore his faith in the inspired Word of God.
���� Notwithstanding the many pressures of vested interests, we are blessed in America with many patriotic publication that are relatively free and independent, and often expose public wrong or injustice brought to their notice. Therefore, those who write for these publications should also consider the far‑reaching effects of dealing with the spiritual aspects of the wrong or injustice they report. However, perhaps the greatest opportunity for bringing enlightenment is in helping the sick and needy, because those who find health and happiness through their obedience to the Divine Law will pass on the good news to others.
���� We must expect, and most certainly will receive, rebuffs from the worldly and the sophisticated for, as Paul discovered: 'The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God' (1 Corinthians 3:19); but this should not discourage us from presenting our case for the veracity of Scripture to the educated and informed. Indeed, trained and disciplined minds can understand and appreciate the evidence of historical fact in the fulfillment of prophecy. Nevertheless, we must heed the warning of our Lord Jesus Christ and maintain a constant prayer vigil.
���� No one is permitted to know the precise time of His Coming but we do know from recent signs and events that it must now be very near. Although staggering in their extent and complexity, these signs and events are being brushed aside, ignored or dismissed as scientific nightmares. Very few people treat them seriously and only a tiny minority of Christians relate them to Scriptural prophecy or to the consequences of disobeying the Divine Law.
���� What is happening today is not merely without precedent; if present trends continue, all forms of animal life will eventually cease and earth will become a lifeless wilderness. But our Lord assures that this will not be allowed to happen: 'And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.' (Matthew 24:22)
���� Another threat to human life is posed by the ever‑growing invasion of aliens into our country. For along with them comes diseases which we have not seen for decades; and they are raging unreported throughout the nation, because the evil ones are fearful that the people of America will drive the aliens out if they should become aware of the terrible toil America is paying for allowing them into our country.
���� Having rejected God we cannot now find our way: It is because our people have rejected God that they seek a 'natural' explanation for these appalling calamities, and we cannot find a solution or an answer because we are spiritually asleep (lulled there by unfaithful liars and deceivers who come in Christ's name but are His enemies). It is a tragedy that we remain asleep even after a hurricane, tornado, flood or earthquake has struck; and thousands have lost everything, including many their lives. Christ has warned that political unrest among the nations with famines, disease and widespread earthquakes will precede His Return. (Matthew 24:6‑7) These disturbances are even now occurring in Europe, Africa, Russia in the Middle East, but not even a hurricane can wake up our people and cause them to recognize that something unusual is happening in the world. In the meantime, and while we watch and pray, we should not willingly or knowingly participate in the evil systems which now flourish and which will be destroyed in the run‑up to the Kingdom. Those who find this summary disturbing or frightening should note the words of Almighty God, directed to His servants in this land: 'Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.'" (Isaiah 41:10)
